orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o
great_a a_o good_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n what_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o do_v be_v term_v satan_n by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o elsewhere_o god_n say_v he_o harden_a pharaoh_n by_o just_a judgement_n 23._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 23._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v by_o we_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o have_v teach_v i_o will_v annexe_v some_o other_o sentence_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n great_a be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v into_o all_o his_o will_n 100_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 100_o so_o as_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n which_o also_o be_v not_o do_v against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o certain_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a and_o again_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v 21._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n ca._n 21._o whether_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o certain_o in_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a i_o can_v use_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o think_v not_o very_o needful_a i_o will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o shall_v most_o clear_o approve_v our_o opinion_n with_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 14._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 14._o his_o will_n be_v never_o idle_a so_o as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o he_o will_v neither_o in_o a_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 15._o cap._n 15._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o their_o own_o will_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n do_v you_o perceive_v at_o length_n campian_n that_o no_o new_a paradox_n be_v defend_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o both_o receive_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n so_o also_o david_n adultery_n and_o judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o you_o draw_v these_o position_n i_o know_v not_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v so_o compare_v together_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v alike_o in_o david_n and_o judas_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a offence_n as_o he_o do_v in_o paul_n for_o his_o effectual_a conversion_n indeed_o the_o lord_n wrought_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o they_o but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v inspire_v inward_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o lack_v before_o but_o to_o david_n and_o judas_n he_o do_v cast_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o impiety_n or_o inclination_n of_o will_n nor_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o new_a motion_n unto_o sin_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o stir_v up_o by_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v do_v so_o hold_v and_o bend_v that_o they_o unwitting_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v execute_v god_n decree_n for_o by_o this_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n do_v both_o chastise_v david_n in_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o also_o he_o make_v a_o way_n open_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o time_n succeed_v like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o absalon_n he_o defile_v david_n concubine_n 17.22_o 2._o sam._n 17.22_o the_o heinousness_n of_o which_o offence_n can_v be_v utter_v yet_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o david_n but_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o covetousness_n and_o perfidiousnes_n of_o the_o man_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n that_o never_o any_o thing_n do_v offend_v he_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n use_v both_o judas_n treachery_n and_o the_o priest_n cruelty_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v have_v these_o wretched_a instrument_n to_o effect_v that_o divine_a work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o these_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v decree_n to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o monstrous_a thing_n whereof_o either_o philip_n melanchton_n or_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v monstrous_a to_o you_o as_o for_o that_o that_o you_o demand_v with_o what_o mind_n luther_n do_v take_v away_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o church_n prayer_n o_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o certain_o you_o be_v too_o suspicious_a if_o luther_n do_v think_v erroneous_o touch_v the_o trinity_n convince_v he_o his_o book_n be_v in_o man_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v read_v by_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v very_o diligent_o allege_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o word_n injurious_a either_o to_o the_o trinity_n or_o unity_n for_o if_o out_o of_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a you_o can_v draw_v no_o probable_a inkling_n of_o this_o suspicion_n why_o do_v you_o make_v question_n about_o one_o verse_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n prayer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o but_o luther_n condition_n be_v very_o hard_a who_o must_v stand_v unto_o both_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o write_v and_o these_o be_v those_o our_o paradox_n concern_v god_n which_o you_o can_v carp_v at_o in_o the_o book_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o the_o matter_n be_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o adversary_n have_v view_v over_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v find_v nothing_o by_o and_o by_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ._n of_o christ._n and_o you_o demand_v what_o these_o word_n of_o caluin_n mean_v christ_n iâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n god_n of_o himself_o what_o reproove_v you_o here_o campian_n what_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o that_o he_o term_v he_o god_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a not_o grant_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o do_v not_o convince_v any_o paradox_n of_o we_o but_o you_o bewray_v your_o own_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v wherein_o you_o have_v find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n this_o say_n some_o afterward_o catch_v at_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o they_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o howsoever_o those_o father_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n yes_o calain_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o unless_o we_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n he_o receive_v that_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
i_o to_o utter_v in_o preach_v and_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v and_o feel_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.16_o i_o find_v all_o my_o private_a study_n little_a enough_o for_o my_o public_a ministry_n that_o the_o more_o i_o attain_v unto_o the_o more_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9_o eccles_n 12.9_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o search_v forth_o and_o prepare_v many_o parable_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v manna_n enough_o upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v his_o family_n or_o charge_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o know_v man_n have_v their_o several_a gift_n some_o man_n able_a to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o another_o can_v do_v in_o three_o yet_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o must_v have_v much_o more_o time_n than_o many_o other_o which_o both_o have_v make_v i_o unwilling_a and_o will_v so_o make_v i_o still_o to_o distract_v myself_o or_o entangle_v my_o mind_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o with_o my_o ordinary_a ministry_n i_o have_v often_o think_v of_o augustine_n observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v much_o 7._o de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o write_v nothing_o and_o thence_o have_v impute_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o write_v much_o and_o preach_v little_a special_o when_o their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n require_v preach_v more_o than_o writing_n i_o know_v well_o that_o writing_n be_v and_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o find_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o time_n that_o make_v it_o less_o profitable_a because_o i_o see_v man_n buy_v book_n more_o for_o the_o author_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o delight_v more_o to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n in_o their_o house_n than_o by_o diligent_a read_n to_o have_v it_o either_o in_o their_o head_n or_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v in_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n do_v moses_n 3.8_o 2._o tim._n 3.8_o atheist_n and_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o such_o like_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o their_o book_n be_v a_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o vain_a foolish_a man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n 17.16_o prou._n 17.16_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o belove_a let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o or_o so_o no_o more_o the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v many_o deceiver_n abroad_o and_o many_o daily_o deceive_v for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o price_n and_o opportunity_n all_o these_o golden_a and_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v get_v wisdom_n but_o have_v no_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o you_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n with_o they_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o fit_a occasion_n be_v altogether_o past_a and_o labour_n and_o pray_v for_o heart_n to_o seek_v wisdom_n while_o she_o cry_v in_o the_o street_n and_o seek_v for_o you_o lest_o you_o seek_v she_o when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o truth_n 2.11.12_o 2._o thess_n 2.11.12_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o many_o false_a coiner_n be_v abroad_o to_o look_v well_o what_o silver_n or_o gold_n they_o receive_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o either_o the_o scale_n and_o weight_n or_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o use_v they_o to_o try_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o will_v ask_v and_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o to_o receive_v and_o their_o state_n stand_v upon_o it_o they_o will_v both_o have_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o skill_n to_o use_v they_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o shall_v these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n or_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o world_n than_o for_o heaven_n if_o you_o love_v heaven_n i_o say_v not_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o even_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o you_o love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o like_a care_n for_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o temporal_a in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n get_v to_o you_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o house_n only_o but_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o memory_n the_o exhortation_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n 3.16_o commentar_n in_o coloss_n 3.16_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o bibles_n for_o most_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o house_n but_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o our_o time_n laza._n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laza._n when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n give_v yourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o thing_n very_o much_o neglect_v of_o most_o in_o our_o time_n to_o who_o his_o complaint_n will_v well_o agree_v which_o of_o our_o people_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a joan._n hom._n 13._o in_o joan._n who_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o none_o but_o the_o chessboard_n and_o diceplay_a we_o find_v often_o and_o every_o where_o but_o their_o book_n be_v seldom_o in_o hand_n for_o your_o book_n be_v seldom_o in_o hand_n but_o when_o you_o go_v to_o church_n they_o lie_v in_o your_o house_n cover_v with_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o with_o spider_n web_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v you_o dare_v not_o touch_v they_o when_o the_o table_n be_v keep_v clean_o with_o use_n and_o card_n wear_v black_a with_o continual_a play_n but_o belove_a these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o if_o either_o you_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 5.39_o job._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o general_a as_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o steal_v or_o if_o you_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o commandment_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o coloss_n 3.16_o as_o good_a scholar_n therefore_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n give_v obedience_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o use_v a_o continual_a and_o constant_a read_n of_o the_o word_n at_o least_o every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n as_o man_n do_v to_o weak_a eye_n apply_v some_o wholesome_a salve_n not_o to_o make_v the_o light_n more_o perspicuous_a but_o the_o eye_n more_o able_a so_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o writer_n by_o which_o you_o may_v more_o profitable_o read_v it_o and_o enable_v yourselves_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o to_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v to_o every_o occurrence_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o their_o most_o excellent_a and_o wise_a order_n though_o somewhat_o hide_v and_o enfold_v to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n as_o they_o ought_v exercise_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o desire_v some_o direction_n for_o himself_o in_o study_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o may_v help_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o their_o better_a instruction_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v entreat_v they_o first_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n when_o as_o though_o not_o without_o some_o blemish_n 7._o note_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o heretical_a nor_o dangerous_a for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o
her_o pure_a time_n hieron_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la de_fw-la institut_fw-la siliae_fw-la epist_n 7._o it_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o now_o it_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v hierome_n i_o mean_v who_o counsel_n i_o will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o advice_n fit_v our_o time_n he_o direct_v lata_fw-la for_o the_o education_n of_o her_o daughter_n for_o this_o point_n advise_v thus_o let_v she_o first_o read_v the_o psalm_n that_o by_o such_o heavenly_a hymn_n she_o may_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o vain_a delight_n then_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n that_o thence_o she_o may_v have_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o her_o life_n then_o ecclesiastes_n that_o by_o it_o she_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a thing_n after_o these_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o she_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o patience_n let_v she_o proceed_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o lie_v they_o out_o of_o her_o hand_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v she_o studious_o read_v and_o make_v they_o the_o delight_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o when_o she_o have_v furnish_v the_o storehouse_n of_o her_o soul_n with_o these_o riches_n let_v she_o heedful_o read_v the_o prophet_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o small_a volume_n of_o ezra_n and_o hester_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o song_n of_o song_n lest_o if_o she_o read_v it_o first_o of_o all_o she_o may_v happy_o be_v wound_v while_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n song_n set_v out_o under_o carnal_a word_n but_o let_v she_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n she_o will_v read_v they_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o reverend_a resemblance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v she_o take_v this_o instruction_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v and_o that_o in_o they_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a thing_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o cull_v out_o the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n let_v she_o have_v with_o she_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a let_v she_o run_v over_o the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n and_o book_n of_o hilary_n without_o fear_n of_o error_n let_v she_o delight_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o â—its_n in_o who_o book_n be_v deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n other_o man_n work_n let_v she_o so_o read_v that_o she_o may_v rather_o censure_v they_o than_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v they_o thus_o far_o hierome_n which_o direction_n of_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o forepart_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n and_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o any_o think_v they_o can_v better_o advise_v let_v they_o for_o i_o enjoy_v their_o conceit_n under_o their_o correction_n i_o will_v subscribe_v full_o to_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o author_n not_o in_o our_o natural_a tongue_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o i_o will_v commend_v these_o unto_o you_o write_v original_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o matter_n of_o controversy_n doctor_n bilson_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o true_a defence_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n against_o the_o jesuite_n doctor_z fulke_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o his_o work_n and_o doctor_n willet_n synopsis_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n the_o work_n of_o master_n greenham_n and_o master_n rogers_n for_o matter_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o master_n perkins_n many_o other_o particular_a treatise_n of_o special_a thing_n there_o be_v write_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o you_o may_v read_v as_o occasion_n may_v offer_v it_o and_o the_o advice_n of_o discreet_a man_n may_v encourage_v you_o now_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v i_o commend_v this_o particular_a book_n which_o at_o the_o command_a request_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n i_o have_v both_o reduce_v into_o one_o book_n write_v by_o several_a author_n in_o several_a treatise_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a for_o your_o benefit_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o part_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o lay_v down_o and_o some_o manifest_a short_a and_o pithy_a answer_n or_o resolution_n of_o it_o two_o papist_n be_v the_o opponent_n campian_n a_o englishman_n and_o duraeus_n a_o scot_n one_o englishman_n and_o a_o famous_a light_n of_o our_o church_n have_v answer_v they_o both_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v more_o spare_v because_o the_o adversary_n objection_n be_v either_o slender_a or_o slight_o urge_v but_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o supply_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o that_o he_o have_v little_a stomach_n or_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o rejoinder_n the_o whole_a work_n i_o assure_v you_o if_o you_o dare_v take_v my_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v be_v attentive_a &_o diligent_a reader_n for_o beside_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a introduction_n to_o all_o other_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n that_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o facility_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o with_o more_o profit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o the_o text_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v campian_n and_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o marginal_a note_n be_v compose_v of_o duraeus_n his_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o campian_n and_o the_o romish_a error_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n duraeus_n be_v note_v thus_o dur_n doctor_n whitaker_n thus_o whit._n i_o have_v as_o fit_o as_o i_o can_v place_v every_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n near_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v except_v against_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o length_n of_o the_o note_n to_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o place_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o look_v over_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a page_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v in_o duraeus_n omit_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o either_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n or_o but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v their_o full_a answer_n in_o the_o general_a or_o answer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o number_n in_o every_o answer_n note_v the_o page_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o doctor_n whitaker_n his_o reply_n that_o any_o man_n may_v turn_v and_o read_v the_o answer_n at_o large_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o tongue_n and_o receive_v more_o contentment_n yet_o this_o know_v there_o be_v several_a impression_n of_o the_o book_n which_o also_o differ_v that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v imprint_v anno_o 1583._o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v only_o in_o quotation_n set_v down_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o seldom_o recite_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o the_o margin_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v both_o help_v i_o &_o yourselves_o in_o use_v your_o bibles_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n the_o superior_n direct_v you_o to_o what_o place_n every_o note_n belong_v be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n if_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n and_o no_o superior_a you_o must_v conceive_v it_o belong_v unto_o the_o former_a note_n where_o the_o superior_a be_v and_o if_o the_o number_n be_v sometime_o omit_v you_o must_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o second_o page_n where_o the_o former_a be_v note_v the_o objection_n you_o shall_v often_o find_v to_o have_v diverse_a part_n and_o particular_n in_o it_o and_o so_o also_o the_o answer_n semblable_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v pain_n for_o your_o profit_n to_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o and_o one_o part_n with_o another_o if_o you_o follow_v these_o direction_n you_o shall_v read_v the_o whole_a with_o no_o small_a fruit_n to_o yourselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o sheet_n over_o as_o they_o be_v print_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n in_o it_o not_o in_o any_o order_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o no_o method_n be_v in_o it_o not_o from_o any_o error_n of_o the_o answerer_n
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v out_o of_o their_o shop_n must_v by_o their_o brainsick_a decree_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o rude_a and_o loath_a some_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n though_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o selâ—_n benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o censorors_n and_n sit_v as_o honourable_a judge_n do_v dash_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o find_v will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v there_o any_o body_n though_o never_o so_o simple_a which_o can_v fear_v these_o subâ—tle_a sleight_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v within_o your_o assemiblie_o that_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o fly_v unto_o such_o their_o usual_a snift_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o their_o familiar_a spirit_n shall_v though_o not_o with_o reproach_n full_a word_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o trample_v of_o your_o foot_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o school_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n bâ—_n what_o authority_n they_o maim_n and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o only_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a that_o have_v be_v forsted_n into_o the_o bible_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o counterfeit_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o judge_n the_o campian_n refuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o judge_n holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v 7._o do_v 1._o lib._n inst._n cap._n 7._o caluin_n give_v thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v why_o then_o do_v some_o of_o you_o cut_v off_o certain_a book_n and_o other_o of_o your_o crew_n allow_v the_o same_o see_v you_o all_o vaunt_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o caeluinist_n spirit_n allow_v of_o six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o you_o as_o you_o say_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 7._o the_o xistus_fw-la sen._n lib._n 7._o anabaptist_n do_v call_v the_o history_n of_o job_n a_o fable_n interlace_v with_o tragical_a and_o comical_a metre_n how_o know_v they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o instruct_v they_o cant._n they_o praefat._n in_o cant._n castalio_n that_o lecherous_a varlet_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o that_o mystical_a book_n of_o solomon_n common_o call_v cantica_fw-la canticorum_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n do_v as_o high_o esteem_v as_o a_o paradise_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o heavenly_a food_n manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o delicate_a dainty_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o do_v of_o a_o word_n a_o this_o be_v falsoe_o for_o castalio_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v no_o such_o word_n bawdy_a song_n and_o ribaudous_a taâ—be_n of_o a_o courtly_a wait_a maid_n with_o her_o lover_n where_o have_v he_o this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o paul_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la paul_n s._n john_n every_o little_a title_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v to_o contain_v some_o high_a and_o notable_a mystery_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o apoc._n these_o praef._n in_o apoc._n severe_a judge_n luther_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o lack_v shoot_v all_o at_o this_o mark_n that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v deface_v and_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n who_o do_v they_o ask_v the_o spirit_n it_o spirit_n this_o be_v most_o false_a read_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o luther_n upon_o a_o prepostorous_a zeal_n cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o test._n the_o praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la test._n four_o evangelist_n and_o prefer_v s._n paul_n epistle_n far_o before_o the_o three_o former_a gospel_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o one_o only_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gay_a for_o the_o true_a and_o the_o principal_a gospel_n as_o one_o that_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v will_v glad_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n also_o partaker_n of_o his_o brawl_n in_o religious_a matter_n who_o be_v his_o tutor_n the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o that_o peevish_a publican_n peevish_a ser._n de_fw-fr pharis_n &_o publican_n friar_n be_v so_o malapert_a as_o to_o endeavour_n to_o make_v luke_n make_v this_o be_v false_a for_o luther_n never_o speak_v saucy_o of_o s._n luke_n s._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o wanton_a style_n because_o therein_o good_a work_n be_v often_o commend_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o spirit_n theodorus_n beza_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprehend_v that_o mystical_a word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d chapter_n luc._n c._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n luke_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n shall_v be_v shadde_v for_o you_o as_o very_o corrupt_a and_o evil_o place_v there_o because_o this_o sentence_n can_v admit_v any_o interpretation_n but_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o this_o be_v false_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o endure_v thiâ—_n exposition_n wine_n of_o the_o cup_n change_v into_o the_o very_a true_a blood_n of_o christ_n where_o learned_a he_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n final_o when_o every_o man_n commit_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o private_a spirit_n they_o belie_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o blasphemous_o do_v not_o these_o fellow_n which_o deal_v thus_o bewray_v themselves_o and_o show_v what_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o easy_o confute_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o such_o man_n as_o you_o of_o both_o the_o university_n be_v quick_o perceive_v and_o soon_o repress_v ought_v i_o to_o fear_v disputation_n with_o these_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o with_o much_o falsehood_n have_v handle_v the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o i_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deprave_a in_o their_o false_a translation_n though_o there_o be_v intolerable_a matter_n wherewith_o i_o may_v well_o charge_v they_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n either_o from_o my_o old_a college_n fellow_n master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n tongue_n latin_n greek_n and_o hebrew_n which_o will_v handle_v this_o matter_n far_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o than_o i_o can_v or_o from_o some_o other_o which_o as_o i_o understand_v have_v already_o undertake_v this_o matter_n the_o matter_n that_o i_o now_o write_v of_o be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a there_o be_v late_o discover_v certain_a petty_a doctor_n that_o upon_o a_o drunken_a pang_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o corrupt_v as_o maim_v as_o falsify_v as_o crafty_o foist_v in_o in_o sundry_a place_n some_o part_n thereof_o they_o have_v correct_v some_o they_o have_v race_v and_o some_o they_o have_v quite_o pull_v out_o and_o last_o they_o have_v change_v as_o the_o fortress_n of_o this_o authentical_a writing_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v fence_v unto_o certain_a lutherane_n spirit_n as_o though_o it_o be_v into_o vain_a bulwark_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o into_o bare_a paint_a wall_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mum_a for_o want_n of_o matter_n when_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a against_o their_o heresy_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o shift_v their_o hand_n then_o sup_v up_o hot_a coal_n or_o eat_v hard_a stone_n then_o this_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o urgent_a and_o just_a which_o when_o it_o have_v evident_o lay_v before_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o adversary_n side_n be_v but_o counterfeit_v and_o feeble_a true_o it_o encourage_v i_o much_o be_v both_o a_o christian_n and_o also_o somewhat_o beat_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n charter_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o remnaunt_n of_o these_o discomfit_v enemy_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o campian_n which_o make_v you_o most_o cheerful_a in_o the_o cause_n you_o have_v undertake_v and_o
bold_a than_o a_o jesuite_n be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o your_o den_n or_o cabbine_n where_o you_o have_v lurk_v these_o diverse_a year_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o all_o and_o challenge_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o we_o that_o you_o say_v be_v the_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o our_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o our_o cause_n but_o what_o manhood_n be_v this_o for_o so_o valorous_a a_o man_n as_o you_o make_v show_v to_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o with_o sharp_a war_n to_o pursue_v so_o timorous_a adversary_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n our_o distrust_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o evident_o bewray_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_v in_o the_o cause_n very_o if_o boldness_n in_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v religion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o make_v of_o war_n and_o scale_v the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o race_v his_o town_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v your_o furious_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o rage_n fury_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v not_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o contention_n be_v want_v but_o such_o weapon_n can_v dare_v religion_n and_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o displace_v it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o cause_n itself_o well_o deserve_v neither_o have_v we_o put_v to_o flight_v your_o force_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v vanquish_v they_o yet_o we_o never_o give_v ground_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o you_o neither_o ever_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o field_n scripture_n field_n dur_fw-la you_o boat_n much_o of_o your_o valour_n but_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v he_o valorous_a or_o fearful_a who_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o buckle_v with_o his_o adversary_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o may_v forbid_v he_o what_o weapon_n he_o listen_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o listen_v now_o here_o be_v your_o valour_n you_o forbid_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n you_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n whore-bang_n pag._n 4._o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v in_o this_o cause_n must_v only_o use_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a here_o as_o in_o war_n to_o take_v any_o weapon_n by_o which_o you_o can_v wound_v your_o enemy_n but_o weapon_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o foyl_v of_o a_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o constantine_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o use_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a teach_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n epist._n 3._o and_o contr_n litter_n petil._n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n why_o do_v you_o then_o repove_v this_o thing_n in_o we_o tell_v i_o who_o cause_n think_v you_o be_v best_a whether_o we_o who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o can_v defend_v our_o own_o and_o refel_v other_o or_o you_o which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o therefore_o at_o the_o fiâ—st_v you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o must_v come_v into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o naked_a if_o no_o weapon_n will_v be_v afford_v you_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o tell_v we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v and_o remember_v the_o bypast_a time_n do_v we_o ever_o cunning_o avoid_v any_o disputation_n do_v we_o ever_o refuse_v any_o combat_n do_v we_o ever_o shift_v off_o any_o of_o your_o offer_n and_o challenge_n but_o how_o often_o have_v we_o public_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o you_o how_o often_o have_v we_o refute_v your_o oft_o iterate_a sophistication_n what_o write_v of_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o we_o or_o what_o course_n of_o disputation_n have_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v not_o all_o those_o disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n ratesbone_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n bearne_v possia_n london_n cambridge_n oxford_n most_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a witness_n with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o learning_n with_o what_o truth_n we_o defend_v our_o religion_n what_o show_v or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n find_v you_o among_o we_o nay_o rather_o how_o true_a and_o singular_a confidence_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o we_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n indeed_o that_o begin_v to_o sweat_v change_v countenance_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o deep_a distrust_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o cause_n wherefore_o campian_n take_v it_o from_o i_o if_o you_o think_v our_o distrustfulnes_n will_v help_v you_o any_o thing_n you_o much_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o if_o we_o have_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o your_o predecessor_n so_o far_o surpass_v you_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n to_o you_o nor_o fear_v your_o manner_n of_o conflict_n be_v so_o childish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o diffidence_n you_o so_o cast_v in_o our_o dish_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_o forsooth_o we_o distrust_v our_o hold_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n we_o have_v most_o filthilie_o corrupt_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crimination_n you_o object_n to_o we_o and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o our_o distrust_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n the_o cause_n on_o their_o side_n must_v be_v very_o naught_o but_o desperate_a indeed_o therefore_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fearful_a desperation_n which_o make_v the_o manachies_n renounce_v the_o old_a testament_n whole_o and_o cancel_v part_n of_o the_o new_a the_o same_o also_o make_v ebion_n reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o uphold_v those_o their_o monstrous_a opinion_n then_o by_o deny_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o campian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o your_o purpose_n or_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o like_o those_o forename_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o little_a beseem_v your_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o slander_v we_o and_o to_o pin_n upon_o our_o sleeve_n such_o odious_a crime_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o undeserued_o if_o we_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o manachee_n if_o with_o the_o ebionits_n tell_v we_o wherein_o but_o if_o we_o be_v culpable_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v your_o outrageous_a and_o bold_a slander_n and_o maintain_v our_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n for_o who_o ever_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o honourable_o reverent_o and_o with_o more_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o help_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n defend_v than_o you_o ever_o do_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v count_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n with_o more_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n then_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v so_o unworthy_o violate_v and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o manachee_n and_o ebionits_n who_o have_v violent_o lay_v most_o impure_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a and_o strawen_v epistle_n and_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n still_o
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o story_n have_v wring_v this_o from_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o who_o make_v question_n of_o they_o do_v heretic_n only_o then_o account_n eusebius_n &_o hierome_n among_o heretic_n who_o have_v report_v to_o we_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o these_o epistle_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n these_o epistle_n for_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o we_o neither_o reject_v that_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o you_o false_o accuse_v the_o lutheran_n to_o have_v cut_v out_o this_o be_v no_o favit_fw-la of_o we_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v far_o from_o lutheranisme_n quarrel_n then_o with_o they_o as_o for_o we_o we_o never_o cunning_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n of_o those_o epistle_n can_v you_o in_o equity_n require_v any_o more_o of_o we_o at_o length_n then_o forbear_v to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desperation_n forwardness_n and_o presumption_n we_o willing_o admit_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o your_o own_o book_n which_o yourself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o disputation_n to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o by_o these_o you_o win_v the_o field_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n and_o of_o almost_o three_o whole_a chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v the_o book_n of_o ester_n we_o account_v canonical_a as_o much_o as_o by_o god_n authority_n be_v write_v in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n whit._n pag._n 90._o no_o book_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a yet_o be_v not_o greeke_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n hebrew_n but_o those_o fragment_n which_o common_o be_v annex_v to_o that_o holy_a history_n of_o ester_n we_o can_v so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n they_o be_v none_o of_o daniel_n of_o which_o read_v if_o you_o please_v otherwise_o please_v dur_fw-la hicrome_n to_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o approve_v those_o three_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n whit._n pag._n 92._o erasmus_n note_v that_o hierome_n deal_v crafty_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n show_v he_o think_v otherwise_o hieromes_n preface_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o the_o anabaptist_n only_o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v reject_v and_o deride_v they_o but_o campian_n why_o do_v you_o trifle_v thus_o be_v you_o wont_a to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n do_v you_o in_o these_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a by_o these_o book_n which_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o canonical_a will_v further_o your_o cause_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o now_o you_o much_o commend_v augustine_n modesty_n who_o 8._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v you_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n far_o better_o than_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o sectary_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o jesuit_n have_v a_o little_a more_o modesty_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o like_a augustine_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o your_o male_a pertnes_n and_o insolency_n but_o augustine_n count_v those_o book_n canovicall_a which_o we_o do_v not_o true_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o augustine_n opposite_a to_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o augustine_n set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v annex_v these_o to_o it_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o judgement_n for_o those_o which_o hierome_n deny_v augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o famous_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o satisfy_v augustine_n who_o campian_n object_v unto_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o term_n of_o apochrypha_n and_o canonical_a hierome_n use_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o augustine_n in_o another_o hierome_n account_v all_o these_o book_n apochrypha_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n augustine_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o differ_v not_o yet_o he_o give_v this_o name_n especial_o to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o fraught_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v such_o as_o those_o time_n afford_v very_o many_o for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n find_v in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la book_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o canonical_a authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o lie_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o name_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o then_o in_o those_o common_a and_o diwlge_v fable_n therefore_o augustine_n use_v the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n more_o large_o than_o hierome_n and_o of_o apochrypha_n more_o strict_o unless_o happy_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o of_o set_a purpose_n augustine_n will_v differ_v from_o hierome_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n beside_o the_o romish_a cardinal_n testameuti_fw-la caietan_n in_o fine_a comenta_fw-la in_o histor_n veter_fw-la testameuti_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o write_v that_o certain_a counsel_n with_o augustine_n account_v these_o book_n canonical_a because_o they_o be_v rule_n for_o manner_n not_o for_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o reason_n augustine_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o de_fw-fr prede_v sanct._n c._n 24._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o himself_o this_o very_a book_n hierom_n who_o you_o jesuit_n usual_o prefer_v before_o augustine_n have_v by_o name_n exclude_v and_o from_o the_o selfsame_o place_n where_o augustine_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n every_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o when_o augustine_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o book_n he_o be_v take_v away_o 4.11_o wisd_v 4.11_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o it_o be_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n 20._o book_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o revive_v not_o augustine_n answer_v and_o how_o he_o object_v against_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n faithfâ—ll_a laity_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 97._o augustine_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n or_o sacrilege_n for_o deny_v it_o nor_o reprove_v they_o much_o only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o other_o treatise_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v many_o church_n do_v read_v it_o though_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o himself_o say_v the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 27._o cap._n 20._o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o never_o will_v have_v reject_v the_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o speech_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n have_v be_v canonical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiquity_n may_v think_v more_o reverent_o of_o this_o book_n then_o of_o other_o of_o the_o book_n of_o apochryphaes_n for_o i_o observe_v in_o eusebius_n that_o solomon_n that_o dur_fw-la melito_n affirm_v this_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 98._o be_v it_o so_o yet_o he_o reiecte_n all_o your_o other_o and_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o it_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n melita_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o onesimus_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o account_v this_o book_n as_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o mention_v not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v apochrypha_n neither_o toby_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o macchabee_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o know_v exact_o those_o ancient_a book_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o full_o attain_v his_o end_n 26._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o after_o say_v he_o i_o have_v learn_v exact_o what_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
luther_n who_o you_o say_v doubt_v not_o to_o tax_v s._n luke_n gospel_n publi_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pharis_n &_o publi_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o wanton_a stile_n because_o therein_o good_a work_n be_v often_o recommend_v unto_o us._n be_v there_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a impudency_n audaciousnes_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n in_o any_o man_n the_o place_n you_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o have_v very_o diligent_o and_o heedful_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v discern_v wherein_o luther_n have_v show_v such_o male_a pertnes_n but_o i_o have_v not_o find_v one_o unholy_a nor_o dishonourable_a term_n unfit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n luke_n as_o be_v a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n for_o that_o which_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n a_o scruple_n which_o s._n luke_n often_o mention_n of_o work_n may_v move_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o happy_o may_v think_v that_o s._n luke_n by_o often_o speak_v of_o work_n shall_v detract_v somewhat_o from_o faith_n or_o place_v our_o justification_n in_o our_o work_n and_o this_o be_v as_o you_o affirm_v saucy_o to_o give_v s._n luke_n a_o wipe_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o any_o great_a matter_n i_o will_v no_o way_n defend_v or_o excuse_v luther_n malapertness_n but_o what_o malapertness_n be_v this_o of_o you_o campian_n who_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o reverence_n of_o man_n can_v restrain_v from_o writing_n or_o diwlge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o be_v most_o false_a and_o you_o can_v pass_v by_o beza_n neither_o without_o the_o like_a calumnious_a censure_n who_o say_v you_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprehend_v that_o mystical_a word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nâ—uâ—m_fw-la testameâ—tum_fw-la in_o sâ—â—guine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la calix_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la fundetur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o cup_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o aâ—_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a i_o see_v well_o where_o your_o error_n be_v in_o follow_v that_o corrupt_a and_o adulterous_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o thus_o translate_v other_o translate_v dur_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a in_o the_o cup_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o blood_n whit._n pag._n 130._o then_o this_o cup_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o blood_n then_o see_v what_o a_o sentence_n you_o have_v make_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o so_o here_o be_v two_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o thus_o to_o be_v place_v hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o translate_v by_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n qui_fw-la fundetur_fw-la shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o qui_fw-la funditur_fw-la be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o fear_n of_o incur_v that_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o here_o theodor_n beza_n apparent_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o heinous_a crime_n for_o he_o write_v that_o luke_n have_v commit_v a_o solecism_n what_o than_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o very_a foul_a fact_n and_o very_o intolerable_a be_v it_o so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o defend_v hierome_n who_o write_v that_o paul_n commit_v such_o solecism_n in_o his_o word_n that_o by_o no_o good_a order_v any_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o ephes_n in_o cap._n 3._o epist._n ad_fw-la ephes_n if_o s._n paul_n may_v commit_v solecism_n in_o his_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v s._n luke_n may_v do_v as_o much_o and_o if_o hierome_n without_o sin_n may_v accuse_v s._n paul_n not_o to_o speak_v proper_o or_o scholarlike_a why_o may_v not_o beza_n note_v some_o want_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n luke_n for_o you_o be_v wide_a campian_n if_o you_o think_v this_o any_o thing_n diminish_v the_o authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hierâ—me_n construeth_n it_o quite_o contrary_a let_v we_o look_v therefore_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v where_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o if_o you_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o exclude_v all_o incongruitie_n than_o these_o last_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o this_o cup._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n this_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o not_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n so_o that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n though_o you_o papist_n usual_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o vehement_o cry_v out_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o but_o you_o yourselves_o in_o these_o word_n make_v two_o figure_n first_o you_o take_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o wine_n in_o it_o than_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o no_o hand_n you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o figure_n therefore_o hereafter_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n for_o if_o you_o will_v now_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o or_o you_o must_v admit_v a_o solecism_n and_o unproper_a speech_n if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o as_o basill_n do_v 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o eth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a when_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v campian_n collection_n of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o our_o man_n have_v offend_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o he_o cry_v out_o do_v evident_o open_v our_o diffidence_n and_o desperation_n these_o be_v those_o thing_n he_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n who_o judgement_n i_o be_o therefore_o also_o well_o content_v to_o stand_v unto_o because_o i_o well_o know_v your_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n together_o with_o your_o studious_a endeavour_n in_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v such_o that_o this_o silly_a foolish_a sophister_n with_o all_o his_o slander_n and_o lie_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v or_o corrupt_v you_o for_o what_o matter_n have_v he_o bring_v or_o what_o invention_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n either_o of_o deep_a learning_n much_o read_n or_o witty_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o philistine_n and_o to_o cleave_v with_o constancy_n to_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n you_o have_v begin_v that_o the_o jesuit_n with_o all_o their_o inchauntment_n may_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o seek_v to_o seduce_v you_o hitherto_o campian_n have_v busy_v himself_o in_o discourse_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o can_v concern_v the_o holy_a book_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v deprave_a in_o our_o false_a translation_n save_v that_o as_o he_o say_v he_o reserve_v this_o labour_n for_o his_o old_a college_n fellow_n gregory_n martin_n &_o some_o other_o who_o he_o well_o know_v will_v perform_v it_o far_o more_o learned_o and_o copious_o then_o himself_o therefore_o if_o you_o think_v good_a we_o will_v expect_v this_o martin_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v and_o who_o i_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o yourself_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dolt_n indeed_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v our_o translation_n both_o latin_a and_o english_a against_o your_o martin_n and_o all_o your_o colleagnes_n and_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a doctor_n who_o you_o last_o reproach_n i_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o when_o once_o your_o friend_n martin_n shall_v come_v abroad_o who_o now_o perhaps_o be_v hammer_v some_o special_a piece_n of_o work_n we_o shall_v
be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v thing_n agree_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o then_o have_v the_o best_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o be_v the_o best_a patron_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n who_o find_v out_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v plain_a all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v then_o thus_o whether_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o you_o jesuit_n false_o call_v catholic_n or_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n first_o therefore_o in_o general_a and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n then_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o cavil_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o make_v both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 3.15.16_o the_o dur_fw-la be_v it_o some_o heinous_a offence_n to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 142._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o well_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v dur_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n whit._n even_o whether_o christ_n bid_v we_o go_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o this_o use_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o church_n and_o the_o church_n you_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n but_o you_o restrain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o your_o hand_n your_o dur_fw-la you_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bishop_n they_o very_o aught_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 144._o s._n paul_n allow_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14.29.30_o who_o ought_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o bishop_n beside_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n may_v differ_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o shall_v not_o resolve_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o you_o can_v help_v this_o general_a counsel_n general_a dur_fw-la great_a and_o many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 145._o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o or_o if_o good_a counsel_n by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v away_o some_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n be_v they_o or_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o from_o impious_a and_o unlearned_a counsel_n counsel_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v we_o then_o rest_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o she_o the_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 146._o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v their_o authority_n without_o he_o and_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v confinue_v counsel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n dur_n .._o god_n set_v over_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17.11_o then_o will_v christ_n never_o neglect_v his_o spouse_n but_o leave_v she_o a_o chief_a judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n whit._n pag._n 151._o yet_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v interpretation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o over_o one_o little_a nation_n god_n set_v one_o chief_a judge_n christ_n must_v set_v but_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o jewish_a judge_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n last_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o chriâ—â—_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n no_o judge_n iâ—_n he_o have_v not_o leâ—t_v it_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n haâ—h_v her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v she_o and_o to_o determine_v question_n in_o she_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o counsel_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v account_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a property_n and_o disposition_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n full_a of_o dotage_n error_n and_o falsehood_n void_a of_o advice_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o voice_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o common_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v unlearned_a wicked_a heretical_a and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o goodly_a interpretation_n take_v eat_v that_o be_v you_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n tenere_fw-la dist._n 31._o tenere_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a plurimos_fw-la holy_a dur_fw-la which_o oâ—_n the_o pope_n or_o what_o catholic_a writer_n ever_o collect_v this_o out_o of_o that_o place_n whit._n pag._n 159._o pope_n syricius_n do_v first_o of_o all_o so_o collect_v and_o after_o he_o pope_n innocent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o graâ—â—an_n dist._n 31._o cap._n tenâ—re_v dist._n 82._o cap._n propâ—suisti_fw-la cap._n plurimos_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v you_o not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o number_v up_o innumerable_a more_o of_o your_o interpretation_n by_o which_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o indeed_o campian_n the_o right_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v all_o christian_n receive_v this_o exposition_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a tenor_n you_o keep_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o changeable_a so_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a like_a to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la that_o at_o all_o assay_v it_o may_v ever_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o write_v 6._o write_v dur_fw-la cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v very_o right_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 162._o what_o rule_n then_o can_v be_v more_o uncerteine_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n one_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o how_o be_v iâ—_n firm_a endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o how_o no_o deceitful_a balance_n augusâ—_n dâ—_n baptis_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 7._o nicol._n cusan_a epist._n 2._o epist._n 7._o to_o the_o bohemian_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o customable_a course_n but_o change_v that_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v
prepare_v and_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a banquet_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n you_o make_v profane_a and_o common_a when_o you_o imagine_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v like_o other_o meat_n aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n the_o dur_fw-la not_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o reason_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o special_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n whit._n pag_n 195._o none_o of_o these_o affirm_v it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n wicked_a as_o of_o the_o most_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a opinion_n senseless_a and_o unsound_a for_o that_o you_o add_v of_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o confess_v for_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o sign_n of_o thing_n say_v augustine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n but_o say_v you_o here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_a by_o doubtful_a speech_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o riddle_n in_o the_o word_n no_o obscurity_n for_o the_o obscurity_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o your_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o ten_o apollo_n can_v so_o unfold_v and_o open_v that_o thing_n may_v agree_v and_o answer_v fit_o one_o to_o another_o what_o rest_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o at_o length_n we_o find_v out_o some_o certain_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o hope_v say_v you_o antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v i_o very_o in_o this_o controversy_n will_v reject_v no_o antiquity_n no_o council_n no_o ancient_a father_n neither_o will_v i_o refuse_v any_o monument_n of_o true_a antiquity_n for_o that_o same_o reverend_a hoary_a head_n of_o father_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n late_o hatch_v if_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o reverend_a elder_n do_v now_o live_v they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o monster_n nor_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v abandon_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o then_o you_o say_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o can_v away_o well_o with_o this_o trial_n and_o fear_v no_o treachery_n in_o it_o but_o will_v call_v you_o very_o willing_o to_o this_o reverend_a antiquity_n as_o to_o a_o bar_n of_o trial_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v demand_v of_o those_o reverend_a father_n what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v produce_v for_o example_n sake_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o collect_v all_o their_o say_n some_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n christ_n rest_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v his_o body_n but_o of_o another_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o la_o whit._n pag._n 2â—0_n the_o plaâ—e_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o bread_n then_o of_o thaâ—_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o which_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o take_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v we_o where_o under_o the_o law_n christ_n ever_o say_v thus_o or_o do_v thus_o with_o any_o bread_n dur_fw-la bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o bread_n must_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v &_o of_o the_o urine_a his_o blood_n whit._n pag._n 202._o it_o will_v well_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v enforce_v hereupon_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o if_o because_o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o flood_n the_o â—edsea_n &_o the_o cloud_n be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o thâ—_n very_a blood_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n say_v marc._n tertul._n lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la marc._n christ_n profess_v his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passâ—over_n as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n you_o acknowledge_v both_o tertullians_n word_n and_o his_o meaning_n christ_n meaning_n dur_fw-fr augustine_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o figure_n whit_n pag_n 204._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o augustine_n use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o as_o no_o figure_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fi_fw-la uâ—e_v so_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o wâ—ne_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n augustine_n say_v 3._o august_n in_o psal_n 3._o christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o that_o banquet_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n also_o it_o also_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n dispute_v in_o this_o pâ—ace_n against_o the_o manichee_n carp_a at_o moses_n word_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o sacramet_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o wh_o t_o pag._n 206._o nay_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v oâ—â—_n of_o the_o vein_n &_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n very_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o 12._o contra._n adimant_n cap._n 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v augustine_n perpetual_a tenor_n in_o interpret_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o determine_v far_o diverse_a to_o you_o touch_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a instruction_n where_o he_o give_v diverse_a precept_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o any_o sentence_n there_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o impious_a act_n 16._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o or_o to_o forbid_v any_o duty_n tend_v to_o the_o profit_n or_o good_a of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n unless_o say_v christ_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v a_o bear_v a_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o cate_z 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o capernite_v think_v that_o be_v tear_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n whit._n pag._n 209._o you_o answer_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n but_o nothing_o for_o the_o figure_n but_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o eat_v as_o you_o say_v whole_a or_o chop_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o capernite_v affirm_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a fact_n to_o eat_v the_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n boâ—ie_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a thing_n to_o devour_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n at_o one_o morâ—elâ—_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o heinous_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n whole_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o to_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n whit._n pag._n 211._o what_o be_v this_o
but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o heinous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n therefore_o it_o be_v none_o to_o devour_v it_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v heinous_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v this_o reverend_a old_a man_n dote_v or_o have_v he_o not_o give_v a_o judicious_a interpretation_n well_o agree_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v matter_n yet_o go_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n than_o they_o do_v before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v too_o ancient_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n hear_v then_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n theod._n theod._n theodoret_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o dialogueâ—_n form_n dialogueâ—_n dur_n theodoret_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a property_n though_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v whit._n pag._n 214._o if_o the_o natural_a property_n remain_v then_o certain_o their_o nature_n must_v for_o essential_a property_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o â—heir_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ng_z in_o this_o very_a place_n theodoret_n affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v the_o mystical_a bread_n say_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o form_n mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n this_o very_a speech_n quite_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o their_o proper_a nature_n remain_v without_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v now_o the_o bread_n keep_v his_o proper_a and_o old_a nature_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v join_v to_o theodoret_n marcarius_fw-la who_o homily_n morelius_n have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v a_o friar_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o monk_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o homil_n marcar_n homil_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n chrysost_n wine_n dur_fw-la a_o antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n or_o figure_n whit._n pag._n 217._o a_o antitype_n be_v never_o proper_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v another_o type_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o similitude_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o a_o type_n and_o a_o antitype_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o answer_v type_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n antitype_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n chrysost_n antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bread_n be_v already_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n ought_v a_o monk_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v you_o they_o so_o slender_a a_o name_n as_o similitude_n pardon_v i_o campian_n this_o monk_n be_v never_o use_v to_o speak_v after_o your_o manner_n neither_o be_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o come_v abroad_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v you_o please_v with_o this_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a reverend_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v i_o except_v against_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o worst_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o do_v not_o cast_v any_o such_o calumniation_n upon_o we_o and_o boast_v yourself_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n both_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v firm_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o who_o you_o name_v many_o but_o i_o believe_v have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o i_o thus_o answer_v you_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n say_v you_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v very_o this_o fit_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o we_o for_o you_o will_v receive_v no_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n and_o pope_n we_o have_v prove_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a variance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o us._n be_v there_o any_o equity_n then_o in_o your_o demand_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o person_n guilty_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o well_o shall_v we_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o witless_a contender_n much_o true_a speak_v augustine_n let_v one_o matter_n encounter_v with_o another_o 14._o contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o one_o cause_n with_o another_o one_o reason_n with_o another_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o either_o side_n but_o common_a church_n common_a dur_fw-la how_o foolish_o do_v you_o allege_v augustine_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o judge_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whit._n pag._n 243._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o judge_n answerable_a to_o this_o witness_n be_v it_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o here_o you_o affirm_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o judge_v be_v to_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o as_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n dur_fw-la augustine_n ever_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n â—pon_n earth_n where_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v whit._n pag._n 244._o augustine_n never_o think_v so_o but_o write_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o â—ap_n 3._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v callâ—d_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n yea_o he_o never_o once_o press_v the_o arrian_n either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v better_o if_o the_o high_a judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o both_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o have_v you_o to_o stand_v not_o we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o for_o you_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o we_o till_o another_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v cite_v many_o and_o worthy_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v weigh_v those_o place_n in_o their_o balance_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o light_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o propose_v and_o it_o be_v your_o use_n indeed_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o by_o number_n then_o by_o weight_n but_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o shift_v they_o off_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o your_o cavil_n we_o have_v say_v you_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o we_o have_v wring_v all_o those_o weapon_n from_o you_o and_o have_v by_o they_o batter_v all_o your_o hold_n but_o say_v you_o what_o say_v they_o
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
profound_a divine_n with_o what_o illyric_n what_o two_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o put_v to_o death_n illyric_n devotion_n with_o what_o lamentation_n with_o what_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v with_o what_o flower_n of_o university_n with_o what_o knowledge_n of_o strange_a tongue_n with_o what_o sharp_a wit_n with_o what_o study_n with_o what_o endless_a read_n with_o what_o store_n of_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n be_v that_o sacred_a place_n replenish_v i_o hear_v with_o my_o own_o ear_n bishop_n rejoice_v be_v man_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o very_a well_o learned_a of_o which_o one_o be_v anthony_n archbishop_n of_o prage_n who_o create_v i_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o certain_a year_n in_o that_o famous_a school_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o benefit_n that_o ever_o the_o emperor_n ferdinando_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o who_o otherwise_o also_o they_o think_v themselves_o no_o little_a behold_v to_o be_v more_o princely_a and_o bountiful_a than_o this_o be_v that_o by_o he_o be_v send_v in_o embassage_n from_o pannonia_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a this_o thing_n the_o emperor_n full_a well_o perceive_v who_o greet_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n at_o their_o return_n we_o have_v maintain_v you_o in_o a_o exceed_a good_a school_n why_o make_v the_o adversary_n no_o haste_n hither_o be_v promise_v to_o go_v and_o come_v safe_a that_o they_o may_v open_o have_v confute_v they_o against_o who_o they_o croak_v like_o toad_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n they_o have_v break_v promise_n say_v they_o with_o husse_n and_o hierome_n who_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v a_o lie_n huss_n joh._n huss_n for_o they_o make_v they_o no_o promise_n and_o yet_o husse_n have_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o that_o he_o false_a and_o treacherous_a villain_n as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o a_o escape_n which_o the_o emperor_n sigismundus_n have_v forbid_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o but_o also_o by_o condition_n by_o this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o break_v no_o condition_n break_v certain_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o write_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o safe_a conduct_n husse_n be_v hedge_v in_o for_o his_o hasty_a knavery_n for_o whereas_o at_o his_o country_n in_o bohem_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o barbarous_a tumult_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n he_o contemn_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o council_n and_o make_v suit_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o note_n the_o note_n emperor_n seal_v he_o one_o all_o christendom_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n unseal_v it_o again_o the_o arch_a heretic_n will_v not_o recant_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v burn_v prage_n hierome_n of_o prage_n as_o for_o hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o come_v private_o without_o any_o safe_a conduct_n at_o all_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o be_v apprehend_v do_v appear_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v and_o be_v very_o courteous_o entreat_v and_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o abjure_v his_o heresy_n he_o fall_v again_o and_o therefore_o be_v burn_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o call_v to_o memory_n this_o one_o example_n among_o six_o hundred_o 1518_o anno_fw-la 1518_o let_v they_o peruse_v their_o chronicle_n martin_n luther_n one_o hate_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n personal_o appear_v at_o augusta_n before_o the_o cardinal_n caietane_n and_o do_v he_o not_o belch_v forth_o of_o his_o venemouse_n gorge_n what_o poison_a speech_n he_o can_v and_o at_o length_n be_v protect_v with_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_o safe_a conduct_n go_v he_o not_o safe_a away_o 1521_o anno_fw-la 1521_o the_o same_o martin_n luther_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o worm_n though_o he_o have_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o enemy_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n come_v and_o go_v safe_a final_o do_v not_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o heretic_n conqueror_n and_o sovereign_a upon_o a_o truce_n grant_v they_o exhibit_v at_o a_o assembly_n at_o augusta_n trid._n august_n confess_v vide_fw-la acta_fw-la conc._n trid._n the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o often_o alter_v and_o go_v they_o not_o without_o hurt_n away_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n provide_v for_o the_o adversary_n most_o large_a warrant_n to_o come_v and_o go_v safe_a but_o he_o will_v not_o use_v the_o same_o he_o bea_v forsooth_o of_o himself_o in_o corner_n where_o when_o he_o can_v utter_v three_o greek_a word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a man_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o will_v make_v a_o slender_a scholar_n to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o so_o advance_v he_o to_o seat_n of_o great_a dignity_n let_v they_o purchase_v for_o we_o english_a catholic_n if_o they_o love_v their_o soul_n health_n reason_n health_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o writing_n we_o will_v not_o allege_v husse_n for_o our_o excuse_n but_o make_v our_o speedy_a repair_n to_o the_o court_n put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n word_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o i_o digress_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o first_o the_o last_o the_o rest_n these_o shall_v be_v my_o weapon_n let_v the_o adversary_n expect_v a_o well_o head_a dart_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o god_n grant_v that_o satan_n in_o he_o may_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o christ_n revine_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o next_o place_n be_v concern_v counsel_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o what_o be_v a_o council_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a model_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o counsel_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o as_o these_o for_o more_o plainness_n sake_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v i_o do_v easy_o permit_v you_o to_o propound_v they_o distinct_o 32._o distinct_o dur_fw-la but_o you_o coutemne_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o counsel_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v have_v in_o singular_a respect_n whit._n pag._n 290._o you_o accuse_v we_o false_o for_o howsoever_o we_o assent_v not_o with_o you_o who_o make_v they_o shoulder_v the_o scripture_n with_o equal_a authority_n because_o we_o know_v that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o also_o have_v gross_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n have_v confess_v and_o you_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v their_o authority_n and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a respect_n and_o estination_n and_o in_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o we_o follow_v but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 16._o hieron_n in_o galatas_n ambros_n epist._n 32._o now_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n be_v honourable_a their_o credit_n singular_a and_o their_o authority_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o you_o do_v never_o more_o insolent_o brag_v then_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o you_o do_v but_o name_v counsel_n you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v your_o adversary_n and_o promise_v unto_o yourself_o assure_v victory_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o counsel_n wonder_v that_o not_o that_o dur_fw-la nazianzene_n dâ—d_v not_o judge_v inturious_o nor_o writ_v bitter_o of_o counsel_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o fraud_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n hinder_v the_o assemble_v of_o lawful_a counsel_n whit._n pag._n 264._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v his_o epistle_n or_o but_o very_o sleâ—gtly_o â—eeing_v he_o therein_o plain_o setâ—eth_v down_o two_o reason_n why_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v call_v fâ—â—st_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o second_o his_o judgement_n concern_v counsel_n which_o be_v that_o he_o think_v such_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v because_o he_o have_v see_v no_o good_a of_o any_o synod_n and_o that_o hereby_o occasion_n
of_o evil_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o take_v away_o dur_fw-la yea_o but_o he_o have_v shen_v his_o contrary_a judgement_n writing_n his_o cledonius_n whit._n nothing_o less_o but_o only_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o apollinarian_a heretic_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o west_n council_n which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n epist._n 4â—_n ad_fw-la procop._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o so_o injurious_o write_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o busy_a meddle_v of_o some_o have_v not_o take_v away_o ancient_a controversy_n but_o rather_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a contention_n yet_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o most_o wish_a event_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n we_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o many_o &_o in_o their_o most_o weighty_a censure_n and_o decree_n for_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v you_o yourselves_o judge_v it_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o discourse_v concern_v counsel_n a_o weighty_a question_n say_v you_o concern_v lawful_a ceremony_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fldâ—rs_n assemble_v together_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o bathe_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n most_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o exception_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o perverse_o and_o factious_o as_o sometime_o in_o other_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o all_o thing_n divine_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n either_o of_o child_n or_o of_o sheep_n this_o council_n resolve_v that_o important_a question_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o free_v the_o neck_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o mosaical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o you_o who_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o this_o council_n another_o yoke_n much_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o you_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_o moses_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n januar._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n which_o dur_fw-la angustine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o do_v not_o after_o your_o manner_n carp_v at_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n but_o show_v that_o be_v will_v not_o have_v they_o institute_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o januariuâ—_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o of_o these_o it_o iâ—_n insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o whit._n pag._n 296._o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o epist._n 119.19_o his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o willing_o embrace_v for_o we_o use_v and_o esteem_v those_o ceremony_n which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o necessary_a for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n but_o of_o this_o kind_a you_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o wrest_v those_o speech_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v your_o tradition_n see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n augustine_n long_o ago_o complain_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o if_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o time_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v thus_o complain_v have_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v determine_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v how_o intolerable_a be_v your_o boldness_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o council_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o christian_n your_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o needle_n ceremony_n do_v the_o lord_n therefore_o abolish_v his_o own_o ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o do_v he_o abrogate_v a_o few_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n do_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o light_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v heavy_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o in_o time_n so_o above_o all_o other_o in_o excellency_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o you_o violate_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o you_o who_o have_v demean_v yourselves_o so_o impious_o towards_o these_o parent_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v more_o respective_a towards_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o council_n which_o you_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v enfold_v in_o a_o thousand_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v you_o campian_n notwithstanding_o make_v mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o force_n sure_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n than_o publican_n and_o pagan_n there_o follow_v this_o say_v you_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n even_o as_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o we_o likewise_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a council_n luthe_n de_fw-fr council_n read_v what_o learned_a luther_n have_v write_v of_o those_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o also_o you_o may_v know_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v unto_o gregory_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o violate_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n although_o as_o i_o take_v it_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v that_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o four_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o arriuâ—_n euâ—â—onius_n macedonius_n nostorius_fw-la eutyches_n and_o dioscâ—ruâ—_n that_o he_o firm_o embrace_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o decreet_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a writing_n and_o in_o which_o this_o impious_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinâ—ple_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedâ—n_n be_v full_o equal_a unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o father_n have_v determine_v against_o those_o heretic_n before_o name_v concern_v the_o consubstantial_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o not_o because_o these_o counsel_n so_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v further_o you_o say_v that_o also_o iâ—â—â—r_v own_o country_n by_o our_o parliament_n the_o same_o counsel_n retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v if_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v
suppose_v that_o we_o do_v ever_o attribute_v thus_o much_o to_o these_o counsel_n that_o we_o judge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v hear_v you_o now_o what_o our_o church_n have_v think_v and_o ordain_v of_o these_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o also_o sometime_o have_v err_v 21._o in_o the_o artic_a of_o religion_n artic._n 21._o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o vertus_fw-la nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v you_o now_o these_o word_n and_o then_o contest_v as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o sweet_a country_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o your_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o grace_v do_v contest_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o most_o sweeâ—e_a and_o best_a esteem_v that_o you_o desist_v any_o more_o in_o this_o bâ—dde_a cause_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o she_o that_o you_o will_v noâ—_n corrupt_v her_o child_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o strange_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o her_o dignity_n then_o of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n return_v thither_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v straâ—ed_v and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v this_o speech_n of_o your_o country_n if_o you_o can_v even_o for_o a_o little_a space_n lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o hither_o into_o england_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v this_o your_o contestation_n if_o say_v you_o you_o will_v reâ—erence_v these_o fourâ—_n counsel_n you_o will_v chief_o honâ—r_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chiefâ—_n sâ—â—_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o do_v we_o ascribe_v great_a honour_n unto_o peter_n and_o that_o worthy_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o this_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o peter_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v never_o like_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o insolent_o to_o brag_v of_o peter_n great_a virtue_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o such_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v that_o peter_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o your_o pope_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o so_o many_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o man_n but_o monster_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o gross_a dotage_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o dignum_fw-la quovis_fw-la helleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la with_o the_o mad_a man_n purge_n and_o as_o one_o say_v for_o those_o disease_n reprehension_n be_v the_o best_a maâ—â—â—r_n of_o cure_n shall_v i_o entitle_v your_o gregoriâ—_n the_o 13._o who_o now_o govern_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o teach_v do_v he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o less_o how_o therefore_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o provoke_v to_o war_n move_v sedition_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o uproâ—â—â—â—_n do_v peter_n thus_o behave_v himself_o be_v this_o to_o be_v peter_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o peter_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v your_o word_n you_o will_v say_v you_o chief_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v peter_n but_o by_o what_o council_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o necessary_a you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n or_o of_o peter_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o great_a force_n against_o your_o bishop_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o nicene_n synod_n for_o it_o match_v all_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o council_n nicen_n can._n 6._o counterfeit_a 6._o dur_fw-la this_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v much_o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n for_o when_o as_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v hereby_o that_o alexandria_n depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paschasmus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 39_o canon_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_n the_o same_o father_n likewise_o assemble_v at_o sardis_n approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 299._o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n then_o this_o canon_n wherein_o their_o own_o proper_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o their_o own_o border_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o allege_v her_o custom_n and_o example_n as_o you_o ignorant_o infer_v see_v a_o example_n may_v be_v take_v aswell_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o from_o a_o superious_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paschasinus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o party_n your_o arabic_a canon_n be_v mere_o arabic_a and_o not_o nicene_n for_o of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n help_v you_o not_o see_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n testify_v that_o iâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o also_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n let_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n you_o see_v campian_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o determine_v bound_n and_o border_n decimâ—_n ruffin_n lib._n decimâ—_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n do_v ruffinus_n if_o you_o do_v not_o credit_v we_o interpret_v this_o canon_n this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n neire_n adjoin_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n of_o the_o border_a church_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n with_o which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o hereafter_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o council_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o but_o you_o adjoine_v also_o unto_o this_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stand_v so_o direct_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o you_o ca_fw-mi with_o no_o shift_n avoid_v it_o for_o therein_o
be_v quench_v but_o you_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o vow_n 1._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v cyprian_n make_v you_o answer_v virgin_n answer_v dur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o virgin_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o will_v those_o who_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o virginity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o marry_v whit._n pag._n 343._o cyprian_n speak_v plain_o of_o such_o virgin_n as_o be_v already_o consecrate_v for_o he_o reprehend_v such_o as_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n do_v live_v incontinent_o and_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o chastity_n to_o marry_v lib._n 1._o epistol_n 11._o and_o erasmus_n think_v thus_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o he_o here_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o holy_a virgin_n if_o they_o have_v by_o their_o vow_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o let_v they_o persevere_v honest_o and_o chaste_o without_o any_o feign_a devise_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o will_v cyprian_n think_v you_o campian_n have_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o virgin_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v such_o marriage_n wicked_a or_o no_o better_a than_o public_a incest_n as_o you_o in_o your_o intemperate_a stile_n term_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o much_o more_o honest_a course_n be_v it_o for_o you_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o avoid_v your_o too_o too_o public_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o embrace_v chaste_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v secund_a plus_fw-fr secund_a as_o your_o old_a pope_n pius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o single_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o filthiness_n unto_o his_o old_a age_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a â—lie_a uncleanness_n and_o prefer_v sanctimony_n of_o life_n before_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o your_o grave_a contestation_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o persuade_v by_o interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o you_o may_v have_v consider_v campian_n that_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o far_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o those_o first_o counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o believe_v you_o not_o although_o you_o promise_v and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o need_n require_v you_o promise_v indeed_o much_o but_o perform_v nothing_o but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v attentive_o mark_v what_o campian_n here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o synod_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o four_o counsel_n be_v by_o alike_o by_o dur_fw-la gregory_n do_v not_o match_v the_o four_o counsel_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o only_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o four_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 348._o gregory_n say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n epist_n libr._n 1._o epist._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n woe_n can_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o alike_o gregory_n who_o campian_n cit_v march_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o counsel_n of_o other_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o point_n further_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o shake_v you_o up_o as_o you_o usual_o do_v master_n luther_n but_o rather_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n silent_a judgement_n after_o this_o you_o be_v shadow_v with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n of_o counsel_n enter_v the_o list_n and_o observe_v whether_o your_o adversary_n convai_v himself_o for_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n you_o be_v such_o a_o skilful_a champion_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o fight_n that_o assoon_o as_o you_o but_o show_v yourself_o forthwith_o all_o your_o enemy_n betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o declare_v how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o this_o fight_n and_o what_o a_o great_a slaughter_n you_o intend_v to_o make_v but_o take_v heed_n campian_n lest_o that_o may_v worthy_o be_v apply_v to_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o be_v rash_o confident_a before_o the_o conflict_n be_v common_o a_o coward_n in_o the_o combat_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o great_a but_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o stately_a preparation_n nor_o to_o sumptuous_a pomp_n and_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v much_o contend_v among_o contrary_a faction_n and_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a you_o say_v that_o luther_n dare_v presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o two_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o prefer_v they_o and_o who_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o speech_n see_v gerson_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 5._o council_n dur_fw-la gerson_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n whit._n pag._n 349._o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o thus_o write_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v but_o yet_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o the_o pope_n again_o a_o man_n thus_o learned_a aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o general_a council_n if_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a part_n incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n gers_n de_fw-fr exam_n doctr_n 1._o par_fw-fr considerate_a 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v catholic_a authority_n then_o to_o a_o general_a council_n signifiâ—â—sti_fw-la tit._n the_o elect_a can_v signifiâ—â—sti_fw-la which_o also_o paâ—ormitan_n have_v confirm_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o believe_v a_o simple_a lay_v man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o whole_a council_n together_o you_o say_v further_o that_o kemnisius_n dare_v to_o poise_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o giddy_a brain_n but_o kemnisius_n do_v not_o examine_v that_o council_n by_o his_o own_o square_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o gain_v he_o say_v you_o and_o answer_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o question_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o infamy_n if_o kemnisius_n have_v not_o your_o good_a word_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o he_o have_v achieve_v that_o by_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o such_o as_o you_o be_v but_o if_o true_a and_o deserve_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o good_a deed_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o honourable_a reward_n even_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o a_o good_a name_n yea_o say_v you_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o arrius_n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o campian_n to_o trouble_v your_o head_n rather_o about_o your_o own_o than_o kemnisius_n his_o funeral_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n lest_o for_o your_o evil_a deed_n there_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o you_o among_o the_o damn_a now_o here_o again_o you_o begin_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o notable_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o goodly_a synod_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o easy_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o it_o neither_o in_o truth_n will_v i_o become_v your_o rival_n juellus_n
370._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v campian_n so_o much_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n if_o i_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o for_o campian_n who_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o for_o your_o kindred_n with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n child_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o hierome_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o ambrose_n neither_o ought_v faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o person_n but_o person_n by_o say_v as_o tertullian_n have_v write_v we_o very_o love_v and_o due_o reverence_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o teacher_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o whole_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o forsake_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v these_o father_n whole_o on_o your_o side_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o dotage_n and_o to_o speak_v without_o wit_n or_o fear_n some_o body_n say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n whether_o any_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o never_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a the_o best_a &_o most_o righteous_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o do_v too_o open_o bewray_v your_o malice_n by_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o infamous_a for_o such_o speech_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v odious_a certain_o i_o have_v read_v many_o papist_n and_o hear_v of_o some_o all_o pass_a shameless_a and_o malepere_fw-la but_o more_o impudent_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v i_o never_o know_v any_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o lie_v you_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n with_o a_o fresh_a lie_n he_o you_o say_v have_v write_v that_o hierome_n be_v as_o sure_o damn_v as_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemous_a a_o wicked_a and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o beza_n affirm_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o protest_v and_o aâ—ow_v let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o be_v account_v very_o infamous_a for_o as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n that_o hierome_n be_v damn_v aswell_o aâ—_n the_o devil_n either_o they_o be_v by_o malicious_a cavil_v fetch_v out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o altogether_o forge_v as_o the_o most_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v of_o injury_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v your_o impudence_n even_o hierome_n 23._o beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 23._o say_v beza_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o erasmus_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o find_v want_n of_o moderation_n in_o this_o speech_n wherein_o rather_o appear_v his_o divine_a courage_n but_o also_o be_v open_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v find_v some_o sign_n of_o imperfection_n thus_o far_o beza_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v about_o s._n paul_n sharp_a answer_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o hierome_n as_o erasmus_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n find_v some_o want_n of_o moderation_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o look_v for_o some_o imperfection_n of_o piety_n which_o report_v of_o hierome_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o erasmus_n affirm_v why_o may_v not_o beza_n just_o esteem_v he_o in_o the_o one_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unworthy_a the_o apostle_n then_o that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v show_v too_o much_o spleen_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n they_o that_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v imperfect_a but_o beza_n further_o reprehend_v hieromes_n exceed_v boldness_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o either_o hierome_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o easy_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n turn_v and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v very_o desperate_a that_o shall_v defend_v hieromes_n interpretation_n gregorius_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n luther_n be_v not_o move_v though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n cyprian_n church_n be_v against_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a whosoever_o speak_v truth_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n either_o those_o you_o have_v name_v or_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o also_o you_o reckon_v up_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilary_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n basil_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n lee_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o malapertness_n herein_o as_o that_o contrary_a they_o have_v perform_v a_o work_n for_o the_o church_n needful_a profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reject_v august_n hierom._n paul_n august_n hierome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o perforce_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n wherefore_o we_o profess_v with_o augustine_n all_o writer_n and_o their_o say_n must_v be_v guide_v be_v dur_fw-la that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o apostate_n monk_n but_o by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n whit._n pag._n 372._o and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n i_o think_v not_o or_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o none_o may_v touch_v read_v &_o examine_v the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o have_v plight_v their_o troth_n to_o you_o never_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o direct_o contradict_v popish_a doctrine_n we_o will_v willing_o harken_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n examine_v &_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o have_v none_o because_o with_o you_o examination_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o pastor_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v if_o it_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a father_n but_o i_o follow_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v manifest_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o whereas_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v here_o nothing_o unwonted_a nothing_o bold_o or_o arrogant_o but_o you_o have_v always_o be_v flier_n of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a and_o therefore_o do_v so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o lurk_a hole_n in_o the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v some_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o see_v scripture_n fail_v you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o seek_v aid_n from_o any_o even_o the_o mean_a but_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o avoid_v the_o father_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o do_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v must_v needs_o be_v
the_o jew_n â—innikeâ—_n and_o idolater_n but_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o image_n the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o find_v worship_n find_v dur_n you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n when_o you_o know_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v every_o whereto_o be_v read_v among_o the_o father_n as_o in_o theodoret_n domasen_n augustine_n gregory_n nissen_n metaphrastes_n athanasius_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 399._o these_o testimony_n do_v rather_o show_v your_o rashness_n &_o desire_n to_o deceive_v for_o they_o be_v partly_o fair_v as_o that_o of_o gregory_n nissen_n and_o athanasius_n &_o partly_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o they_o i_o understand_v that_o image_n be_v make_v but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n &_o worship_v your_o reason_n conclude_v not_o there_o be_v image_n among_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n therefore_o they_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a worship_n it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v you_o finish_v this_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o move_v you_o to_o go_v through_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v you_o so_o blockish_a yourself_o to_o think_v or_o hope_v you_o that_o any_o other_o will_v like_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v viz._n luther_n caluin_n and_o their_o confederate_n do_v write_v that_o irenaus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n gregory_n basil_n and_o naziâ—â—zen_n do_v otherwile_n err_v in_o some_o question_n in_o this_o or_o that_o book_n and_o they_o see_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n but_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v that_o be_v they_o be_v man_n therefore_o they_o banish_v reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o father_n be_v this_o your_o meaning_n campian_n why_o then_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v very_o often_o by_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n convince_a deny_v flat_o that_o you_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o father_n and_o from_o they_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n will_v you_o not_o think_v yourself_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o if_o hence_o i_o shall_v infer_v that_o you_o disallow_v the_o father_n whole_a volume_n but_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o your_o disputation_n and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o this_o your_o discourse_n aim_v namely_o that_o because_o we_o dislike_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n which_o in_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v defend_v therefore_o we_o violate_v all_o we_o offer_v great_a wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o father_n we_o commit_v a_o heinous_a and_o unhard-of_a wickedness_n think_v not_o campian_n our_o university_n to_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o indifferency_n of_o our_o proceed_n herein_o from_o your_o unjust_a calumniation_n the_o father_n we_o esteem_v high_o we_o peruse_v they_o daily_o we_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o all_o such_o as_o exact_o and_o diligent_o study_v divinity_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o defence_n against_o you_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o want_v time_n and_o therefore_o you_o omit_v many_o thing_n epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n work_n disputation_n of_o father_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v confirm_v some_o fragment_n perhaps_o say_v you_o throw_v in_o corner_n which_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o weariness_n you_o can_v not_o collect_v yet_o your_o fellow_n of_o late_a year_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o and_o publish_v while_o they_o say_v you_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n so_o long_o our_o man_n book_n be_v in_o vain_a prohibit_v we_o be_v sorry_a you_o shall_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n restrain_v your_o book_n be_v such_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stop_v their_o passage_n unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v the_o state_n to_o be_v stir_v to_o sedition_n the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o heresy_n and_o man_n mind_n fill_v with_o curse_a opinion_n for_o if_o magistrate_n ought_v careful_o to_o prevent_v lest_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v from_o other_o place_n bring_v into_o their_o city_n much_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a book_n be_v nor_o open_o spread_v abroad_o out_o of_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n do_v suck_v poison_n of_o deadly_a error_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n you_o may_v remember_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o they_o proceed_v by_o martial_a law_n against_o all_o those_o with_o who_o any_o of_o our_o book_n be_v find_v if_o this_o be_v in_o we_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o draw_v to_o punishment_n as_o man_n guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o without_o any_o iudâ—â—â—al_a proceed_n small_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o look_v that_o your_o book_n now_o shall_v have_v such_o free_a liberty_n to_o be_v every_o where_n public_o sell_v we_o take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o every_o mat_n we_o buy_v they_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o private_a study_n and_o public_a liberarie_n a_o woâ—_n place_v they_o in_o open_a view_n that_o they_o be_v know_v nor_o only_o by_o face_n but_o by_o daily_a familiaricie_n where_o you_o affirm_v that_o neither_o sander_n nor_o harding_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o â—â—gerly_o inneigh_v against_o those_o dream_n than_o the_o father_v before_o mention_v you_o have_v add_v this_o say_n as_o a_o overplus_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o these_o your_o old_a soldier_n have_v employ_v in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o either_o read_n or_o leisure_n or_o cunning_a or_o wit_n or_o diligence_n or_o malice_n can_v supply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o have_v gain_v nothing_o and_o hope_v you_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o to_o perform_v that_o wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v yet_o you_o say_v that_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n your_o courage_n increase_v and_o you_o desire_v the_o combat_n i_o bewail_v campian_n your_o rashness_n and_o foolish_a hardiness_n which_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n with_o the_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o your_o credit_n and_o safety_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o day_n may_v once_o come_v wherein_o you_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o your_o strength_n in_o the_o combat_n which_o you_o desire_v john_n jewel_n say_v you_o challenge_v the_o catholic_n when_o you_o be_v a_o young_a student_n call_v upon_o and_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o as_o flourish_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o worthy_a man_n do_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o able_a to_o perform_v he_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o father_n with_o special_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n he_o see_v how_o you_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o countryman_n from_o your_o dangerous_a error_n and_o hereupon_o without_o any_o boast_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o papist_n unto_o this_o trial_n viz._n if_o they_o can_v confirm_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n they_o shall_v overcome_v if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o be_v vanquish_v certain_a renown_a man_n say_v you_o live_v as_o exile_n as_o losane_v entertain_v thâ—_n offer_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o condition_n harding_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o these_o he_o adventure_v himself_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o combat_n but_o how_o worthy_o perform_v he_o the_o condition_n jewel_n call_v for_o father_n harding_n produce_v certain_a clements_n abdy_n marshal_n hippolye_n amphilochytes_n and_o other_o of_o this_o rank_n father_n of_o worshipful_a antiquity_n if_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o you_o brag_v of_o your_o side_n why_o shall_v harding_n turn_v his_o back_n so_o cowardly_a bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o a_o most_o weighty_a cause_n wherein_o we_o demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n a_o company_n of_o upstart_n bastard_n i_o know_v not_o fromwhence_o who_o no_o man_n before_o have_v salute_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o pass_v by_o of_o purpose_n the_o know_a and_o true_o noble_a father_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n you_o talk_v of_o must_v we_o have_v these_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deest_fw-la your_o pope_n who_o prefer_v himself_o both_o in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o from_o all_o part_n draw_v unto_o his_o court_n all_o appeal_n affirm_v appeal_n dur_fw-la cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v any_o appeal_n whit._n pag._n 434._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a false_a bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o just_a cause_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n plead_v again_o at_o rome_n before_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o not_o thing_n do_v in_o africa_n at_o rome_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n than_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a nor_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o cause_n final_o he_o call_v they_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a man_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n and_o so_o with_o reproach_n he_o reject_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o here_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v lactantius_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n 19_o lactan._n 2._o cap._n 19_o other_o 19_o dur_fw-la lactantius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o jeve_n have_v their_o cherubin_n whit._n pag._n 436._o he_o name_v not_o idol_n but_o image_n such_o as_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o beside_o your_o image_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a than_o they_o but_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o who_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o as_o he_o write_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o further_o for_o the_o cherubin_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v not_o yet_o look_v in_o and_o show_v we_o particular_a precept_n for_o you_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o forbid_v every_o where_o all_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n if_o he_o now_o live_v and_o see_v your_o church_n full_a of_o image_n will_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n athanasius_n affirm_v gentas_n athanas_n cont_v a_o gentas_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n wherein_o with_o one_o word_n he_o have_v put_v to_o slight_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o your_o disceite_n your_o dur_fw-la will_v not_o all_o your_o university_n man_n account_v you_o a_o cosener_n when_o athanasius_n join_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 438._o if_o athanasius_n say_v asmuch_o as_o i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o why_o do_v you_o reproach_v i_o but_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v but_o not_o as_o tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o commentary_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o by_o read_v of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n make_v not_o for_o you_o neither_o against_o we_o therefore_o i_o use_v neither_o cozen_n nor_o disceite_n tradition_n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprove_v certain_a foolish_a woman_n 79._o epipham_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o superstition_n saint_n superstition_n dur_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o reprove_v â—omen_n for_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aâ—_n to_o a_o guildable_n whit._n pag._n 440._o nay_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o sacrifice_v only_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a â—et_z none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v adore_v the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v to_o bow_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n you_o impious_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o innumerable_a saint_n let_v none_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o now_o see_v not_o only_o foolish_a woman_n but_o also_o man_n and_o all_o mortal_a wight_n mary_n wight_n dur_n no_o catholic_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n or_o perform_v vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whit._n yet_o you_o confess_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o you_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o as_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o woman_n what_o scriputre_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n then_o answer_n your_o mass_n be_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o for_o she_o whether_o soever_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v foolish_a strange_a and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v either_o so_o great_o covetous_a or_o so_o little_a superstitious_a but_o he_o vow_v somewhat_o to_o some_o saint_n special_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v a_o psalm_n a_o dur_fw-la basil_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n whit._n pag._n 442._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v basil_n read_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o the_o chrome_n we_o now_o keep_v be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n africa_n thebes_n palestine_n and_o all_o who_o use_n sing_v of_o psalm_n custom_n in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o people_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n but_o in_o your_o church_n the_o people_n can_v have_v can_v dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o foolish_a dream_n be_v this_o whit._n pag._n 443._o we_o have_v rather_o dream_v with_o the_o apostle_n then_o watch_v with_o you_o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 4.5.6_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o strange_a tongue_n than_o profit_v not_o unless_o your_o tongue_n have_v some_o more_o divine_a power_n then_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o delude_v with_o ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o pompous_a show_n us._n show_n dur_fw-la gregory_n never_o think_v so_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o solitary_a life_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o humane_a condition_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whit._n pag._n 444._o i_o prove_v it_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o word_n hierome_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o our_o life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o other_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o he_o embrace_v this_o common_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o solitary_a life_n do_v he_o not_o now_o prefer_v this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o praise_n he_o give_v the_o other_o he_o have_v somewhat_o detract_v when_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o less_o
of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v that_o of_o augustine_n of_o dur_fw-la if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n sure_o be_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 542._o and_o why_o so_o do_v caluin_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o and_o we_o all_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n as_o the_o wicked_a pritheâ—â—s_n dream_n but_o by_o communication_n and_o yet_o hâ—â—e_v you_o multiply_v scripture_n and_o father_n needless_o this_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o essence_n but_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o essence_n as_o basil_n true_o write_v against_o eunomius_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o pag._n 543._o wherefore_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n who_o essence_n be_v not_o of_o and_o from_o itself_o so_o basil_n and_o augustine_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o now_o campian_n god_n of_o god_n be_v with_o caluin_n god_n of_o himself_o and_o say_v you_o so_o indeed_o have_v not_o caluin_n admonish_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n deliver_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o thing_n caluin_n have_v interpret_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o holy_o nor_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v term_v god_n 38._o hom._n de_fw-fr temp._n 38._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v term_v the_o son_n wherein_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n for_o like_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o mad_a dog_n you_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o upon_o whosoever_o you_o light_v you_o bite_v he_o shrewd_o with_o your_o venomous_a tooth_n beza_n say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o beza_n if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v &_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o self_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o your_o lombard_n teach_v touch_v the_o oslence_n of_o god_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o school_n man_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o to_o be_v beget_v for_o that_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o essence_n but_o person_n by_o person_n if_o beza_n will_v imitate_v these_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n why_o do_v you_o reprove_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o essence_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o by_o rolation_n and_o since_o though_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v like_o beza_n best_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v ever_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o determination_n touch_v the_o high_a mystery_n very_o wary_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n now_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n hold_v as_o basil_n write_v express_o 1._o câ—ntr_n euâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o beget_v either_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o other_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v bezaâ—_n word_v which_o you_o recite_v sure_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v they_o in_o beza_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v but_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v very_o malicious_a beza_n say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o speech_n of_o his_o james_n andreas_n reprove_v and_o indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n albeit_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v ambiguous_o beza_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o mend_v it_o and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o if_o he_o have_v err_v yet_o he_o persist_v not_o in_o his_o error_n but_o have_v amend_v his_o fault_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v you_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o once_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a see_v he_o correct_v it_o after_o and_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n beza_n every_o where_o teach_v those_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o sincere_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v or_o defend_v that_o which_o you_o object_n concern_v those_o two_o personal_a union_n for_o we_o confess_v but_o one_o person_n constitute_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o personal_a union_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n yet_o these_o part_n be_v not_o so_o personal_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v any_o person_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n now_o again_o you_o make_v recourse_n to_o caluin_n who_o i_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o before_o caluin_n deni_v that_o the_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o then_o campian_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n do_v he_o ever_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n you_o can_v maintain_v it_o for_o he_o always_o teach_v it_o most_o constant_o and_o confute_v the_o arrian_n by_o other_o innumerable_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o this_o place_n teach_v it_o he_o that_o heedful_o read_v over_o that_o dispute_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n in_o that_o chapter_n set_v down_o 10._o joh._n 10._o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o rather_o same_o rather_o dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v john_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o power_n &_o will_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n be_v you_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o god_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 546._o i_o be_o not_o so_o rude_a but_o that_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v endow_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o power_n then_o of_o essence_n be_v signify_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n
if_o charity_n be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o have_v true_a justice_n and_o well_o say_v augustine_n charity_n begin_v be_v justice_n begin_v charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n whit._n pag._n 583._o all_o be_v true_a you_o say_v touch_v charity_n love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o second_o fable_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o brag_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o the_o law_n require_v neither_o can_v it_o make_v you_o just_a as_o for_o augustine_n we_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n which_o freith_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o never_o increase_v or_o grow_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o be_v christ_n his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n of_o charity_n august_n epist_n 29._o write_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o charity_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o very_o which_o be_v less_o be_v faulty_a by_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n goodwill_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o place_v it_o in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o which_o effect_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o repose_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o first_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v that_o alone_o we_o place_n in_o god_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v follow_v it_o which_o be_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o position_n of_o you_o of_o infuse_a grace_n whereby_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o certain_a habit_n situate_a in_o our_o mind_n within_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o justify_v 4.16_o justify_v dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o free_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v place_n all_o grace_n only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o which_o favour_n do_v neither_o amend_v the_o wicked_a nor_o purge_v nor_o illuminate_v nor_o enrich_v they_o but_o only_o dissemble_v their_o old_a remain_v &_o stink_a channel_n god_n wink_v at_o it_o whit._n pag._n 584._o you_o cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o ignorance_n for_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o remove_v all_o grace_n from_o we_o because_o we_o place_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n only_a for_o beside_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v another_o grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n whereby_o their_o soul_n â—re_n purge_v and_o renew_v this_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o common_o call_v grace_n infuse_v therefore_o that_o channel_n of_o sin_n do_v remain_v not_o within_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v true_a righteousness_n as_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n &_o old_a adam_n for_o if_o that_o channel_n be_v so_o purge_v that_o no_o blot_n of_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o neither_o will_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23.24_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestine_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v call_v we_o in_o time_n and_o justify_v us._n sin_n us._n dur_fw-la but_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 6.13_o that_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o more_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o yet_o not_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a whit._n pag_n 586._o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o find_v these_o two_o distinguish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o sanctification_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o he_o write_v rom_n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o have_v iusti_v those_o he_o have_v glorify_v now_o this_o glorification_n signify_v the_o glorious_a renovation_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o life_n as_o your_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v again_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o be_v not_o here_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n distinguish_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o because_o you_o do_v not_o you_o place_n justification_n in_o sanctification_n your_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o your_o second_o place_n show_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o perpect_n justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o a_o imperfect_a one_o as_o for_o your_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n they_o come_v from_o your_o ignorance_n for_o we_o have_v never_o separate_v these_o two_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n for_o grace_v infuse_v wherein_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o justify_v we_o 18.5_o we_o dur_fw-la grace_n infuse_v and_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a justice_n and_o do_v justify_v us._n whit._n pag._n 58â—_n by_o this_o you_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o justice_n which_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v require_v a_o more_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v in_o it_o kind_a corrupt_a if_o then_o â—n_o imperfect_a justice_n can_v please_v god_n than_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n will_v please_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o just_a but_o be_v most_o just_a that_o only_o please_v he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_a luk._n 10.27.28_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o because_o it_o never_o satisfi_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o aught_o every_o day_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v 4.16_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o although_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o which_o place_n augustine_n have_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o see_v therefore_o both_o what_o grace_n we_o place_n in_o god_n and_o what_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v we_o bark_v out_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n therein_o you_o go_v about_o through_o our_o side_n to_o wound_n paul_n himself_o upon_o who_o this_o your_o reproach_n rebound_v 7.18.19.21.23_o rom._n 7.18.19.21.23_o for_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o infuse_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n good_a dur_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v assay_v and_o tempt_v by_o those_o motion_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whereby_o be_n may_v overcome_v all_o these_o seeing_z he_o have_v the_o
void_a of_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o faith_n alone_o which_o justifi_v that_o be_v which_o embrace_v christ_n obedience_n wherein_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v but_o yet_o this_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v never_o alone_a for_o it_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o heat_n alone_o of_o the_o fire_n do_v set_v the_o wood_n on_o fire_n and_o yet_o this_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o continual_o join_v with_o the_o light_n so_o faith_n alone_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v albeit_o it_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o alone_o now_o see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o also_o teach_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v to_o we_o and_o know_v of_o we_o so_o as_o our_o soul_n may_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o most_o safe_a and_o quiet_a haven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o what_o can_v this_o peace_n be_v it_z we_o be_v always_o distract_v with_o a_o doubtful_a hope_n &_o thought_n and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wave_n hither_o and_o thither_o about_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o therefore_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v upon_o oftentimes_o by_o many_o terror_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o secure_a in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n ought_v to_o depend_v most_o certain_o and_o strong_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v expel_v all_o doubt_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n for_o true_a faith_n can_v agree_v with_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n but_o the_o property_n of_o that_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o if_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v wherein_o do_v it_o go_v beyond_o unbelief_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n who_o both_o know_v very_o well_o and_o have_v describe_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o propound_v abraham_n unto_o un_fw-fr in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o most_o notable_a image_n of_o true_a faith_n what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o stagger_v be_v he_o in_o suspense_n with_o himself_o do_v he_o doubt_v nay_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a 1â—_n rom._n 4_o 1â—_n he_o against_o hope_n do_v believe_v under_o hope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o discourse_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v can_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n shall_v we_o be_v unlike_o it_o but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o his_o child_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o their_o father_n the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v now_o against_o you_o campian_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v 3.24_o be_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o say_v whit._n pag._n 618._o this_o that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o they_o as_o joh._n 3.16_o act._n 10.43_o act._n 13.39_o dur_fw-la but_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n whit._n pag._n 620._o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n so_o do_v paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o know_v for_o himself_o &_o in_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o he_o bid_v other_o learn_v to_o know_v it_o so_o a_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n &_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o 1._o joh._n 3.24_o make_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o your_o variable_a and_o suspicious_a faith_n be_v like_a to_o infidelity_n than_o to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19.26_o 〈◊〉_d dur_fw-la that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o basil_n and_o the_o tridentime_n catechism_n do_v overthrow_v yourself_o &_o what_o certainty_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o justification_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o the_o like_a have_v job._n cap._n 9.15.20_o whit_n pag._n 622._o if_o they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n without_o doubt_v as_o they_o do_v do_v they_o not_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o those_o temptation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o may_v shake_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v overthrow_v it_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v do_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n read_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o that_o you_o papist_n be_v glad_a to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v you_o now_o make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o understand_v not_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v for_o he_o do_v not_o not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o job_n also_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o work_n and_o innocency_n yet_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n job_n 19.26_o basil_n say_v excellent_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n a_o full_a or_o certain_a persuasion_n void_a of_o all_o doubt_v but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o convince_v you_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a who_o the_o very_a catechism_n of_o trent_n do_v confute_v symb._n catechis_n trid._n in_o 1._o art_n symb._n the_o word_n belief_n say_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v have_v the_o force_n of_o most_o certain_a consent_n wherefore_o he_o believe_v to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v without_o doubt_v now_o we_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o assure_v to_o we_o without_o any_o doubt_n i_o require_v now_o nothing_o more_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ratify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n teach_v i_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o quiet_a but_o still_o question_v far_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a 24.24_o sure_a dur_fw-la who_o can_v ever_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n without_o the_o peculiar_a revelation_n of_o god_n whit._n pag._n 626._o in_o this_o speech_n you_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinews_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n for_o see_v god_n predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o do_v cause_v our_o call_n justify_v and_o glorify_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o itself_o for_o be_v it_o in_o your_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o sunder_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o and_o to_o who_o can_v his_o own_o perseverance_n be_v doubtful_a see_v god_n testify_v his_o perpetual_a good_a will_n towards_o we_o as_o these_o scripture_n full_o teach_v jer._n 32_o 40._o joh._n 13._o 1._o luc_n 22.32_o job._n 17.20.21_o matth._n 21.22_o rom._n 8.9_o joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 10.28_o phil._n 2.6_o rom._n 11.29_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o matth._n 24.24_o of_o his_o future_a perseverance_n that_o may_v be_v certain_a campian_n by_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a can_v utter_o decay_v 11.1_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o apostle_n term_v faith_n the_o shipwtacke_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v most_o certain_a but_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o every_o ode_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o his_o end_n saint_n paul_n she_o w_v that_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o whit._n pag._n 627._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o thing_n believe_v be_v certain_a or_o no_o for_o
pluck_v in_o piece_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o he_o do_v always_o defend_v most_o diligent_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n law_n anabaptist_n dur_fw-la it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v how_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o if_o be_v a_o humane_a la_o act._n 15.20_o touch_v strangle_a and_o blood_n and_o rom._n 13.2.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.13.13_o whit._n pag._n 730._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n we_o must_v â—bey_v humane_a and_o politic_a law_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v humane_a law_n from_o divine_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v simple_o be_v obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o he_o circumstance_n require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n if_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v there_o the_o roman_a lawea_fw-mi upon_o any_o necessity_n then_o they_o bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o in_o all_o place_n bound_v alike_o 2._o that_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v who_o the_o la_o of_o god_n bind_v not_o to_o offend_v again_o this_o be_v the_o law_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n with_o every_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o his_o particular_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n again_o when_o we_o observe_v their_o particular_a law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v upon_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o do_v of_o they_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o honest_a and_o just_a law_n christian_n be_v free_a not_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v no_o law_n and_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o make_v the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_a man_n with_o his_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o thereby_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o snare_n upon_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n then_o by_o christ_n precept_n therefore_o luther_n free_v christian_a liberty_n from_o those_o evil_a opinion_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v enfold_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o state_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n with_o a_o free_a conscience_n we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o puddle_n which_o although_o you_o have_v stir_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o paradox_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o paradox_n of_o we_o but_o now_o if_o i_o will_v but_o a_o little_a make_v search_n into_o the_o most_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o your_o writer_n as_o to_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o cart_n shall_v i_o fill_v with_o paradox_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o thought_n but_o it_o be_v better_a not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o stir_v this_o common_a sewer_n and_o otherwhere_o i_o hope_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v hereof_o now_o in_o that_o you_o will_v join_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o together_o therein_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o we_o both_o reverence_n luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o very_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o we_o be_v compound_v we_o shall_v all_o with_o joint_a mind_n and_o study_v set_v upon_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v touch_v yourself_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o you_o speak_v it_o hearty_o or_o sained_o for_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v you_o allege_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o think_v you_o to_o be_v some_o rhetorical_a actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o experience_v divine_a campian_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a be_v quiet_a for_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v endure_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o combat_n let_v those_o choice_n and_o old_a soldier_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n who_o be_v if_o not_o more_o bold_a to_o provoke_v yet_o more_o wary_a to_o avoid_v blow_n and_o much_o more_o skilful_a in_o all_o discipline_n of_o war_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o these_o both_o the_o university_n have_v many_o worthy_a man_n and_o i_o trust_v there_o will_v never_o want_v excellent_a divine_n to_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o break_a band_n of_o antichrist_n edmund_n campian_n the_o nine_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o adversary_n sophism_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o a_o purblind_a man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o time_n a_o colour_a argument_n take_v place_n the_o which_o the_o philosopher_n school_n do_v hiss_v at_o the_o we_o the_o this_o be_v false_a you_o can_v produce_v none_o of_o our_o sophism_n and_o those_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v you_o not_o we_o adversary_n herein_o much_o offend_v but_o namely_o in_o four_o kind_n of_o fallace_n he_o be_v well_o practise_v which_o i_o have_v rather_o disclose_v in_o the_o university_n school_n then_o in_o the_o common_a street_n whither_o only_o rude_a people_n do_v resort_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v call_v schiamachia_n schiamachia_n schiamachia_n which_o be_v a_o forcible_a strike_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beat_v of_o shadow_n on_o this_o sort_n against_o those_o that_o be_v single_a and_o have_v scripture_n have_v those_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n swear_v and_o solemn_o vow_v to_o live_v in_o chastity_n because_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n be_v better_a they_o bring_v scripture_n that_o speak_v very_o minister_n very_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o minister_n honourable_o of_o matrimony_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o who_o do_v they_o pierce_v with_o their_o dart_n against_o the_o merit_n the_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n merit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o they_o recite_v testimony_n which_o command_v we_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v they_o confute_v against_o those_o that_o honour_n saint_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v vouch_v whole_a page_n of_o scripture_n which_o prohibit_v the_o ergo_fw-la the_o they_o who_o worship_n many_o saint_n worship_v many_o god_n papist_n worship_v many_o saint_n ergo_fw-la worship_v of_o many_o god_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o which_o i_o see_v swarm_n among_o the_o adversary_n can_v hurt_v we_o well_o may_v they_o be_v loathsome_a unto_o you_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v logomachia_n logomachia_n logomachia_n which_o be_v a_o lean_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o contentious_o to_o strive_v about_o a_o bare_a word_n find_v if_o thou_o can_v say_v they_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la 1._o mass_n or_o purgatorium_fw-la 1._o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o can_v be_v there_o not_o a_o comparison_n a_o a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n trinity_n a_o consubstantiality_n or_o
the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o word_n trinitas_fw-la 1._o a_o trinity_n homoousios_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o substance_n persona_fw-la 1._o a_o person_n be_v not_o there_o find_v of_o great_a alliance_n to_o this_o fault_n be_v literarum_n aucupium_fw-la when_o neglect_v the_o common_a usage_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n they_o cavil_v against_o the_o bare_a letter_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v presbyter_n 1._o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o greek_a but_o senior_n 1._o a_o elder_a sacramentum_fw-la 1._o a_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n but_o s._n thomas_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n say_v most_o wise_o that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o from_o whence_o as_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v speak_v the_o three_o fault_n be_v homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la which_o they_o most_o common_o use_v as_o when_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o order_n of_o church_n of_o here_o be_v no_o homonymy_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o priest_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n priesthood_n institute_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v call_v we_o all_o priest_n 48._o esay_n 48._o so_o have_v he_o also_o add_v this_o we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o then_o be_v king_n ordain_v again_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o observe_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n farewell_o all_o judaisme_n all_o campian_n place_v fast_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o day_n which_o in_o mere_a judaisme_n change_n of_o meat_n and_o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v be_v the_o matter_n so_o indeed_o then_o moses_n david_n helias_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v stark_a fool_n who_o end_v their_o fast_n from_o usual_a food_n after_o two_o day_n three_o day_n and_o certain_a week_n whereas_o their_o fast_n from_o sin_n shall_v have_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o this_o fallacy_n be_v you_o have_v now_o see_v i_o have_v forward_o the_o four_o fault_n add_v to_o this_o circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la be_v circulatio_fw-la a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o mark_n to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o say_v i_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o say_v he_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o then_o quoth_v he_o peruse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o word_n i_o if_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o with_o the_o word_n have_v already_o peruse_v it_o and_o i_o think_v worse_o of_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v before_o tush_o say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o plain_a prove_v i_o that_o say_v i_o because_o say_v he_o we_o swerve_v not_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thy_o sharp_a wit_n thou_o brag_v of_o will_v thou_o still_o for_o thy_o proof_n infer_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n how_o often_o have_v i_o blame_v thou_o for_o this_o will_v thou_o not_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o dream_n must_v thou_o have_v a_o torch_n light_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v to_o speak_v i_o tell_v thou_o once_o again_o that_o thou_o do_v malicious_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v for_o my_o witness_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n neither_o thine_a nor_o i_o but_o of_o these_o 1500._o year_n i_o will_v stand_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o job_n 3._o the_o spirit_n do_v breath_n where_o he_o list_v behold_v what_o roundabouts_o he_o fetch_v what_o round_o ring_v he_o tread_v i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o this_o jester_n and_o coiner_n of_o so_o many_o waste_a word_n and_o foolish_a fallace_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n troublesome_a peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v may_v it_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o tolerate_v his_o troublesomnesse_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n the_o cause_n itself_o have_v already_o quite_o take_v away_o william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o adversary_n sophism_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n that_o sophister_n complain_v of_o fallacy_n and_o that_o you_o who_o yourselves_o be_v altogether_o compact_v of_o fraud_n lie_v and_o imposture_n do_v upbraid_v we_o with_o sophistry_n all_o your_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a without_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n have_v of_o late_o degenerate_v into_o a_o subtle_a fleight_n of_o dispute_v like_o schoolboy_n and_o sophister_n for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v abandon_v true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v exile_v the_o light_n from_o man_n eye_n than_o you_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o put_v forth_o curious_a question_n in_o the_o school_n and_o so_o as_o pore_v blind_a man_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o who_o see_v nothing_o hence_o arise_v that_o innumerable_a army_n of_o sophister_n who_o confound_v themselves_o with_o their_o refine_a idle_a dispute_n as_o with_o mutual_a wound_n in_o so_o much_o as_o who_o so_o can_v best_o skill_n of_o counterfeit_n and_o captious_a trifle_a conclusion_n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o some_o king_n or_o petty_a god_n over_o those_o blind_a and_o squint-eyed_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n and_o this_o hope_n of_o domineer_a among_o so_o many_o blind_a one_o have_v egg_v on_o you_o jesuite_n thus_o diligent_o to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o craft_n and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o ancient_a sophister_n for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n yourselves_o be_v yet_o but_o upstart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o kingdom_n of_o purblind_a man_n over_o the_o stark_o blind_a questionless_a it_o be_v now_o whole_o descend_v unto_o you_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v willing_o yield_v the_o garland_n because_o they_o think_v you_o see_v something_o play_v your_o prize_n now_o you_o noble_a sophister_n and_o execute_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o sophistical_a dominion_n which_o you_o have_v get_v lest_o some_o hereafter_o happy_o slee_o dispossess_v you_o of_o this_o honour_n for_o short_o some_o one_o or_o other_o new_a family_n and_o sect_n of_o sophister_n will_v gather_v strength_n which_o if_o you_o look_v not_o well_o about_o you_o will_v at_o last_o shoulder_n and_o shuffle_v you_o violent_o out_o of_o place_n and_o enter_v upon_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o school_n of_o sophistry_n which_o now_o for_o some_o year_n you_o have_v possess_v for_o out_o of_o doubt_n kingdom_n themselves_o entitle_v upon_o petty_a sleight_n and_o deceitful_a conveyance_n of_o word_n can_v long_o continue_v see_v therefore_o this_o your_o whole_a show_n of_o new_a learning_n consist_v in_o furbush_v up_o of_o untruth_n and_o refine_n the_o former_a sophistry_n very_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_n building_n so_o it_o will_v short_o fall_v to_o ruin_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o mention_v certain_a sophism_n as_o we_o and_o persuade_v your_o favourite_n that_o we_o use_v very_o much_o sophistry_n before_o i_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o falsehood_n which_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o own_o most_o notorious_a false-grounded_n argument_n false-grounded_n dur_fw-la our_o ancestor_n otherwise_o most_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o always_o to_o deal_v with_o wilful_a spirit_n do_v not_o strict_o stand_v upon_o exact_a form_n of_o teach_v whit._n pag._n 734._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a when_o such_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o such_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o both_o their_o hearer_n be_v then_o too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o you_o be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o defend_v such_o loose_a argument_n disputation_n and_o deceitful_a elenche_n that_o so_o elenchis_fw-la puralogismis_n &_o elenchis_fw-la whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o true_o to_o be_v term_v sophister_n the_o school_n and_o university_n itself_o may_v determine_v betwixt_o we_o where_o you_o desire_v rather_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discuss_v then_o among_o the_o vulgar_a i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v appeal_v unto_o this_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o university_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v all_o man_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o divinity_n or_o logic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o taste_v of_o
also_o happy_o at_o thy_o command_n though_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v with_o thy_o hand_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 747._o duraeus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o sophism_n buâ—_n yet_o he_o father_v it_o upon_o bernard_n which_o also_o johannes_n a_o capistrano_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n p_o 77._o and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v handle_v and_o pope_n boniniface_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o sign_n hereof_o but_o this_o place_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o power_n pope_n must_v bear_v both_o sword_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n therefore_o law_n therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v or_o write_v thus_o howbeit_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n council_n say_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whit._n pag._n 749._o thus_o you_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n no_o catholic_a who_o say_v dist_n 40._o si_fw-la pâ—pa_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprove_v of_o no_o mortal_a man_n though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a people_n unto_o hell_n and_o who_o know_v not_o these_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v whatsoever_o â—e_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sinuessan_n synod_n speak_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o may_v be_v accuse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n so_o that_o in_o cite_v that_o authority_n you_o contradict_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v or_o reprove_v the_o pope_n christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o name_n he_o dur_fw-la christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o his_o vicar_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n also_o perceive_v whit_n pag._n 750._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o no_o pope_n faith_n have_v fail_v who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o you_o will_v confess_v and_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n say_v pope_n boniface_n dâ—st_v 40._o papa_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v true_a further_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v we_o say_v christ_n prayer_n be_v less_o effectual_a for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o peter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o peter_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_a never_o reason_v as_o you_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o name_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o vulgar_a people_n come_v seldom_o and_o negligent_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o supper_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n or_o the_o mass_n you_o will_v confess_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a whit_n pag._n 753._o you_o can_v never_o prove_v your_o mass_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o i_o expound_v he_o and_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o people_n negligence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v it_o private_a and_o yet_o to_o profit_v the_o people_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v absent_a you_o may_v aswell_o abuse_v the_o word_n itself_o so_o and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o it_o be_v in_o public_a it_o the_o priest_n handle_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v absent_a and_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o therefore_o the_o priest_n may_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n christ_n admit_v only_o his_o apostle_n to_o sup_v therefore_o priest_n alone_o must_v they_o must_v dur_fw-la the_o people_n also_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n whit_n pag._n 754._o it_o be_v childish_a dotage_n to_o say_v so_o as_o though_o one_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o as_o if_o christ_n appoint_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v more_o than_o a_o whole_a sacrament_n that_o pope_n be_v wise_a which_o say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o refrain_v from_o the_o cup_n as_o you_o doâ—_n de_n council_n do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la let_v they_o either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o refuse_v all_o dur_fw-la christ_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o prove_v nâ—t_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v do_v so_o whit._n pag._n 755._o they_o do_v prove_v it_o as_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v do_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v eat_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o keep_v both_o the_o element_n from_o the_o people_n as_o one_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o dur_fw-la the_o passeover_n may_v be_v eat_v without_o wine_n whit._n pag._n 756._o it_o may_v because_o god_n have_v not_o command_v wine_n but_o christ_n himself_o command_v it_o in_o his_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.45_o dur_fw-la the_o common_a people_n be_v aâ—t_o bind_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cap_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v not_o command_v so_o to_o do_v whit._n so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n also_o as_o of_o as_o you_o eat_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o by_o your_o argument_n neither_o be_v the_o bread_n command_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v only_o with_o one_o part_n the_o title_n which_o pilate_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a &_o latin_a therefore_o he_o therefore_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a do_v so_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o title_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n and_o augustine_n prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o word_n coessential_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n whit._n pag._n 757._o papist_n often_o reason_n thus_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o read_v their_o writing_n though_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o mystery_n you_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n as_o for_o augustine_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n that_o make_v here_o for_o your_o cause_n yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o quote_v he_o prayer_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o no_o language_n but_o either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a harding_n harding_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n wander_v dog_n dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n commit_v to_o they_o whit._n pag._n 758._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o which_o show_v themselves_o dog_n and_o hog_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a which_o papist_n sometime_o use_v and_o which_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o not_o thus_o wander_v therefore_o the_o vulgar_a people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o the_o say_v the_o dur_fw-la christ_n say_v it_o way_n his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 759._o christ_n by_o a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a joint_a receive_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o of_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n again_o if_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n be_v his_o real_a body_n when_o he_o say_v so_o then_o be_v transubstantiation_n before_o which_o you_o deny_v and_o then_o he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o be_v there_o a_o metonymy_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o true_o say_v bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n themselves_o footstool_n dur_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n reason_v so_o from_o this_o scripture_n whit_n p._n 761._o that_o be_v false_a they_o teach_v only_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n not_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v worship_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la work_n pighius_fw-la dur_fw-la that_o be_v pighius_fw-la his_o error_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a university_n be_v that_o foresee_v of_o merit_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o predestination_n whit._n pag._n 762._o thus_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la in_o word_n
manifest_a by_o this_o fire_n but_o your_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v obscure_a and_o never_o show_v such_o light_n 4._o the_o word_n fire_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n metaphorical_o as_o also_o be_v gold_n silver_n hay_n wood_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v your_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n the_o fire_n which_o s._n paul_n heerâ—_n mean_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o prove_v all_o doctrine_n and_o sever_v the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a ambrose_n on_o psal_n 118._o say_v this_o fire_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n angustine_n indeed_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n say_v enchiridion_n cap._n 69._o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o purge_n shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o your_o purgatory_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o esay_n say_v god_n at_o one_o instant_a abolish_v sin_n free_v from_o punishment_n and_o give_v righteousness_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o together_o hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o your_o purgatory_n by_o these_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a other_o your_o disputation_n like_o these_o now_o campian_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o augustine_n write_v three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n therefore_o augustine_n approve_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o father_n diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n these_o your_o argumentation_n i_o have_v thus_o brief_o collect_v which_o what_o goodly_a one_o they_o be_v our_o university_n student_n easy_o perceive_v do_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o campian_n so_o sophistical_a so_o inconsequent_a so_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o if_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v very_o unlearned_o conclude_v either_o by_o mistake_v word_n of_o double_a signification_n or_o by_o wrest_v phrase_n figurative_o speak_v or_o without_o any_o consequent_a or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elenche_n or_o to_o conclude_v altogethe_v trifle_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v these_o but_o light_o now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o which_o you_o object_n against_o us._n there_o be_v four_o chief_a head_n of_o deceitful_a dispute_v sciamachia_n sciamachia_n wherein_o you_o say_v our_o sophistry_n chief_o consist_v to_o wit_n sciamachia_n a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n logomachia_n a_o contention_n about_o word_n homonymia_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o circulatio_fw-la a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n let_v we_o see_v how_o gross_o we_o use_v to_o err_v in_o they_o sciamachia_n or_o a_o fight_n with_o one_o shadow_n you_o first_o define_v than_o you_o produce_v example_n of_o our_o suppose_a practice_n i_o dislike_v not_o the_o definition_n and_o hasten_v to_o those_o example_n against_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n say_v you_o they_o allege_v scripture_n which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n who_o smite_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n who_o but_o yourself_o campian_n and_o those_o so_o worthy_a prelate_n on_o your_o side_n which_o first_o impose_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n upon_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o speak_v honourable_o of_o wedlock_n than_o pope_n syricius_n and_o innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o such_o other_o your_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o single_a life_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v who_o as_o be_v well_o know_v have_v speak_v many_o thing_n base_o holy_a base_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v your_o impudency_n for_o we_o say_v matrimony_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o equal_a with_o virginity_n whit._n pag._n 778._o all_o man_n know_v what_o syricius_n and_o jnnocentius_fw-la write_v of_o matrimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_o holy_a with_o virginity_n if_o not_o why_o bring_v you_o no_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o you_o account_v virginity_n more_o holy_a and_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n virginity_n shall_v rather_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v by_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a despiteful_o and_o wicked_o of_o matrimony_n consider_v well_o those_o speech_n which_o even_o now_o i_o produce_v take_v out_o of_o your_o law_n deny_v if_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v dishonest_a in_o themselves_o and_o egregious_o injurious_a to_o wedlock_n certain_o if_o these_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o wound_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n saturninus_n severus_n impious_a severus_n dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pollution_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whit._n pag._n 779._o pope_n innocent_a in_o effect_n in_o that_o he_o dissuade_v deacon_n from_o it_o because_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pollution_n and_o bed-pleasure_n than_o which_o tatianus_n himself_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o marriage_n more_o impious_a tatianus_n the_o encratite_n and_o the_o archontici_n needs_o must_v they_o also_o most_o sharp_o touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a which_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v no_o whit_n more_o honourable_o of_o wedlock_n than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o show_v i_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v wherein_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n may_v any_o whit_n more_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o other_o man_n thus_o then_o both_o you_o yourselves_o have_v apparent_o flee_v to_o the_o heretic_n hold_n and_o also_o these_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o wedlock_n do_v disprove_v your_o heresy_n and_o give_v you_o a_o very_a deadly_a wound_n for_o thus_o i_o press_v our_o argument_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o if_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a then_o in_o no_o degree_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v dishonest_a or_o impure_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v infidel_n be_v dur_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o those_o widow_n who_o yet_o have_v damnation_n say_v he_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v whit._n pag._n 779._o s._n paul_n disallow_v such_o widow_n not_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o because_o they_o will_v reject_v their_o faith_n &_o christian_a profession_n by_o wax_a wanton_a &_o marry_v with_o infidel_n true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v necessary_o true_a also_o 13.4_o hebr._n 13.4_o what_o can_v you_o here_o disprove_v or_o why_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v yourself_o as_o for_o your_o sleight_n evasion_n because_o of_o a_o former_a vow_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v it_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o your_o other_o example_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n say_v you_o they_o recite_v testimony_n which_o command_v we_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v they_o confute_v with_o these_o testimony_n those_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o side_n against_o man_n merit_n do_v most_o clear_o confute_v you_o and_o strike_v you_o dead_a man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_a 4.15_o gen._n 6.5_o â—â—_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o christ_n blood_n but_o you_o have_v devise_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o merit_n forsooth_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v avail_v much_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n for_o so_o you_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n do_v not_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o much_o what_o depend_v upon_o your_o own_o merit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v with_o christ_n blood_n lest_o you_o may_v be_v think_v down_o right_a pelagian_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o
meat_n and_o prescribe_v observation_n of_o day_n 5._o apoc._n 5._o because_o the_o prophet_n high_o commend_v a_o spiritual_a fast_o 48._o esay_n 48._o i_o will_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o quit_v we_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o homonymie_n saint_n john_n alone_o have_v not_o name_v all_o christian_n all_o dur_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v whit._n pag._n 809._o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v such_o a_o priesthood_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o among_o christian_n christian_n priest_n 2.5.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o but_o s._n peter_n also_o have_v term_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o this_o name_n be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o testament_n dur_fw-la so_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o baptism_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whit._n pag._n 810._o but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v there_o whereas_o the_o name_n sacerdos_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o christ_n since_o his_o death_n dur_fw-la yea_o christ_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o be_v a_o priest_n also_o whit._n pag._n 810._o christ_n ordain_v they_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n dur_fw-la esay_n call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n cap._n 6â—_n 6_o &_o 66.21_o whit._n esay_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o time_n whence_o also_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v deacon_n be_v levite_n which_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v proper_o dur_fw-fr minister_n be_v needless_a except_o they_o be_v priect_n and_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o your_o minister_n be_v but_o layman_n whit._n pag._n 810._o â—15_n they_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v a_o call_v ordain_v of_o christ_n for_o your_o sacrifice_n you_o have_v none_o dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n name_v they_o not_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o father_n call_v they_o priest_n who_o know_v the_o apostle_n mâ—aâ—ing_v and_o you_o call_v they_o priest_n in_o english_a whit_n pag._n 812._o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n heb._n 7.3_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o you_o confess_v the_o father_n call_v they_o so_o by_o custom_n but_o not_o proper_o &_o the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n may_v teach_v we_o hereafter_o better_a wisdom_n to_o do_v so_o also_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o this_o dotage_n this_o dur_fw-la true_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o only_o be_v as_o minister_n whit._n p._n 814._o if_o you_o be_v minister_n only_o then_o be_v you_o not_o proper_o priest_n &_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v so_o call_v dur_fw-la yet_o we_o as_o true_o sacrifice_v as_o baptise_v whit._n thus_o you_o will_v be_v minister_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n nor_o be_v copartner_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n yet_o you_o will_v bâ—_n term_v priest_n and_o true_o sacrifice_v these_o be_v contrary_n and_o can_v stand_v together_o yea_o mere_a madness_n and_o dotage_n priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o churches_n a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o new_a priesthood_n neither_o do_v there_o remain_v to_o we_o not_o we_o dur_fw-la thus_o you_o strip_v the_o gospel_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o religion_n whit._n pag._n 816._o 817._o all_o your_o religion_n by_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v in_o your_o mass_n which_o we_o willing_o have_v not_o but_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inchangeable_a heb._n 7_o 2d_o 28_o and_o 10.14_o your_o invisible_a sacrifice_n the_o scripture_n know_v not_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o administration_n whereof_o some_o special_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v authorise_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o do_v good_a 13.15.16_o hebr._n 13.15.16_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o which_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o say_v appertain_v indifferent_o to_o all_o christian_n notwithstanding_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o execute_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o who_o be_v by_o due_a order_n choose_v order_n dur_fw-la who_o call_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n your_o minister_n whit._n pag._n 820._o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n etc._n etc._n be_v priest_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o have_v a_o calling_n except_o your_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v no_o calling_n and_o may_v call_v other_o by_o your_o law_n again_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v so_o to_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n call_v minister_n extraordinary_o and_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v minister_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o call_v any_o from_o you_o that_o service_n as_o say_v cyprian_a epist._n 68_o thus_o be_v caluiâ—_n and_o beza_n choose_v call_v thereunto_o albeit_o then_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o both_o king_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v our_o sin_n and_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a ministry_n who_o have_v not_o that_o function_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a authority_n wherefore_o i_o see_v not_o at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o any_o such_o homonymy_n or_o falsehood_n from_o ambiguous_a signification_n in_o this_o word_n as_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o fast_v that_o indeed_o be_v whole_o in_o show_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o christian_a fast_o but_o the_o very_a name_n for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o religious_a and_o to_o prescribe_v certain_a and_o perpetual_a set_v day_n wherein_o we_o must_v necessary_o fast_v the_o judgement_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o savour_v of_o luther_n spirit_n but_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n the_o discipline_n of_o fast_v for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whit._n pag._n 8â—1_n etc._n etc._n we_o allow_v christian_n fast_v but_o what_o spirit_n teach_v leo_n to_o say_v so_o of_o your_o solemn_a superstitious_a fast_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o we_o preferie_n before_o all_o man_n judgement_n one_o be_v witless_a the_o other_o superstitious_a for_o what_o man_n which_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n will_v think_v that_o he_o fa_v who_o so_o that_o he_o abstain_v thus_o abstain_v dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o the_o force_n of_o fast_v consist_v in_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n whit._n pag._n 822._o all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o call_v your_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n in_o the_o ember_n day_n the_o saint_n eve_n &c._n &c._n fast_v and_o that_o he_o who_o then_o eat_v â—â—sh_a and_o other_o meat_n in_o abundance_n in_o not_o say_v among_o you_o to_o violate_v his_o fast_n but_o if_o one_o do_v but_o taste_v flesh_n you_o esteem_v he_o a_o grieevous_a malefactor_n dur_fw-la but_o elisha_n daniel_n &_o john_n baptist_n make_v religious_a choice_n of_o meat_n which_o you_o thus_o call_v madness_n yea_o daniel_n abstein_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n to_o apprease_v god_n anger_n who_o example_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o dainty_a meat_n in_o time_n of_o fast_v as_o the_o church_n have_v long_o accustom_v whit._n pag._n 823._o these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v and_o teach_v for_o elisha_n feed_v the_o prophet_n with_o wild_a and_o bitter_a herb_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o in_o time_n of_o fulmine_n for_o want_v of_o other_o victual_n 2._o king_n 4.39_o and_o daniel_n abstein_v not_o from_o some_o only_a but_o from_o all_o desirable_a meat_n dan._n 10.3_o not_o to_o appease_v god_n anger_n as_o you_o say_v
but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n humble_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o for_o john_n baptist_n continual_a diet_n it_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n nothing_o like_o your_o fast_n it_o be_v mere_a dorage_n and_o superstation_n to_o call_v abstinence_n only_o from_o some_o delicate_a meat_n fast_v though_o other_o as_o delicate_a be_v eat_v as_o you_o do_v no_o prophet_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o fast_v thus_o from_o flesh_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n glut_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o friday_n fast_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o but_o he_o must_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n if_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o because_o they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o scripture_n and_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n long_o since_o ansevered_a by_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o jew_v and_o gentile_n do_v whit._n pag._n 824._o the_o church_n in_o thâ—ir_a time_n do_v not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o do_v the_o galathian_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o at_o your_o set_a time_n which_o if_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o prevail_v more_o than_o scripture_n month_n and_o time_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v endure_v our_o papist_n which_o err_v more_o gross_o and_o shameful_o if_o he_o forewarn_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o superstition_n 2.21_o colos_n 2.21_o which_o think_v that_o some_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v they_o be_v dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n reprove_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n true_a and_o all_o other_o like_o they_o which_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v plame_o verse_n 22._o of_o which_o sort_n you_o be_v else_o show_v we_o scripture_n for_o they_o touch_v not_o to_o be_v taste_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v will_v he_o allow_v the_o papistical_a choice_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o determine_v long_o since_o 4.2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.2.3_o that_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o thereto_o and_o dur_fw-la you_o sight_n against_o we_o with_o the_o manichee_n weapon_n who_o augustine_n answer_v against_o faust_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 5._o that_o true_a christian_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o humble_a the_o soul_n against_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o thâ—se_a creature_n be_v uncâ—â—â—e_v whit._n pag._n 817._o thus_o you_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o manichee_n but_o indeed_o he_o there_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o forbid_v to_o cate_z meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o you_o do_v and_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n plain_o show_v how_o your_o fast_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a fast_n in_o his_o time_n first_o they_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a man_n you_o do_v not_o so_o second_o they_o think_v no_o meat_n unclean_a you_o say_v man_n be_v pollute_v by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a three_o they_o abstain_v from_o sith_o and_o fruit_n as_o from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n you_o do_v not_o so_o four_o they_o fast_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o can_v but_o you_o make_v general_a law_n of_o fasting_n to_o bind_v man_n thereto_o hypocritical_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v will_v he_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o a_o christian_a we_o true_o for_o our_o part_n do_v always_o and_o very_o high_o commend_v a_o true_a fast_o whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a neither_o do_v we_o commend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o we_o use_v they_o as_o this_o year_n last_o pass_v may_v most_o plentifullie_o witness_v for_o we_o during_o which_o public_a fast_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o for_o those_o fast_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n &_o helias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n like_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o fast_v do_v consist_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o appoint_v set_v day_n as_o you_o resolute_o judge_v it_o do_v inform_v i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o they_o either_o at_o any_o time_n aerius_n time_n dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o lent_n of_o wednesday_n and_o fridates_n fast_o and_o of_o the_o ember_n day_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o hereof_o whit._n p._n 828._o 829._o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n here_o in_o grain_n for_o moses_n elias_n david_n â—ohn_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n noverkept_a those_o fast_n neither_o do_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n in_o theirâ—_n fasting_n as_o you_o do_v dur_fw-la aeriuâ—_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v which_o you_o do_v epiphan_n haerel_n 75._o whit._n pag._n 829._o 830._o the_o ancient_a church_n dislike_v euslathius_fw-la his_fw-la eagernes_fw-la against_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n as_o witness_v socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o &_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o aerius_n may_v be_v a_o arrian_n and_o so_o a_o heretic_n but_o of_o fast_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o augustine_n epist._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la psychicoâ—_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n man_n use_v to_o fast_v voluntary_o &_o free_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n &_o epiphanius_n defend_v eustathius_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n or_o use_v enjoin_v and_o yearly_a set_v fast_n for_o john_n baptist_n use_v continual_o to_o fast_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o other_o fast_v as_o the_o time_n and_o present_a occasion_n require_v in_o which_o their_o fast_n they_o abstein_v as_o well_o from_o fish_n as_o from_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wipe_v away_o your_o imputation_n of_o homonymie_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o use_v any_o for_o in_o that_o that_o we_o require_v the_o spiritual_a fast_o we_o dislike_v not_o the_o external_a 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4.8_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a fast_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o deceitful_a argumentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o be_v rather_o by_o infer_v a_o weak_a consequent_a then_o by_o homonymie_n or_o equivocation_n how_o beit_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o ciscuss_v you_o haste_v forward_o and_o join_v unto_o these_o a_o four_o manner_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la name_v circulation_n which_o be_v when_o one_o after_o a_o few_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n so_o to_o do_v but_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o our_o so_o do_v you_o propound_v one_o example_n namely_o about_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o you_o say_v we_o always_o make_v circuit_n and_o round_n and_o use_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o argument_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o forsooth_o because_o we_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o say_v true_o for_o they_o who_o have_v these_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o altogether_o want_v these_o be_v utter_o without_o both_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o contend_v about_o these_o note_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o court_n shall_v we_o try_v this_o title_n before_o what_o commissioner_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v we_o commence_v our_o plea_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o but_o you_o say_v you_o have_v already_o consult_v with_o it_o and_o you_o now_o favour_v our_o cause_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o but_o i_o say_v campian_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o your_o judgement_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o his_o church_n wherefore_o this_o
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v